easte_n and_o west_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v note_v somewhat_o hereof_o and_o may_v rehearse_v for_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o story_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o under_o that_o child_n of_o pardition_n pope_n gregory_n the_o .7_o there_o be_v many_o &_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o easte_n and_o that_o patriarchall_a church_n yet_o safe_a but_o whilst_o this_o pope_n above_o all_o other_o deal_v wicked_o against_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n like_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n that_o after_o he_o have_v revolt_v many_o enemy_n arrose_fw-la against_o he_o and_o that_o most_o cruel_a so_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a reign_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o overflo_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o .7_o evyls_n begin_v to_o overflo_v solymanne_n the_o turk_n invade_v antioch_n at_o the_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n of_o grece_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v dispatch_v of_o the_o east_n country_n and_o the_o turk_n march_v forewarde_n be_v say_v to_o have_v invade_v and_o vex_v first_o the_o strait_n or_o port_n of_o the_o caspiane_a hill_n and_o the_o country_n of_o armenia_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .764_o whereof_o there_o be_v now_o no_o time_n to_o speak_v after_o solyman_n succede_v belchiaroke_v the_o turkyshe_a prince_n who_o other_o call_v belzet_n which_o also_o invade_v grece_n itself_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n despise_v alexius_n which_o then_o be_v emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v demand_v aid_n of_o the_o western_a man_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o also_o one_o peter_n a_o eremite_n who_o certain_a historiographer_n blame_v most_o grevouslie_o not_o without_o cause_n come_v out_o of_o the_o easte_n and_o run_v through_o out_o the_o west_n cry_v alarm_n vrbane_n the_o second_o who_o some_o call_v turbane_n and_o disciple_n of_o gregory_n the_o .7_o call_v a_o great_a counsel_n at_o cleremounte_v in_o france_n cleremounte_v the_o counsel_n of_o cleremounte_v wherein_o he_o propound_v a_o question_n of_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o deliver_v the_o lord_n sepulture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o counsel_n put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o .8_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .22_o chapter_n under_o achab_n and_o josaphat_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o ramoth_n galaad_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o syrian_n for_o there_o be_v in_o this_o also_o a_o deceive_a spirit_n there_o be_v achabbe_n there_o be_v josaphat_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n like_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n not_o to_o make_v many_o word_n a_o journey_n be_v decree_v against_o the_o barbarous_a infideles_fw-la of_o the_o east_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1095_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n peter_n the_o eremite_n bestir_v he_o a_o pace_n and_o gather_v certain_a thousand_o which_o he_o lead_v through_o hongarie_n in_o to_o asia_n and_o immediate_o after_o follow_v the_o unlucky_a captain_n folkemar_n and_o gottschalke_n priest_n which_o by_o the_o way_n destroy_v all_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v slay_v land_n the_o first_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n at_o the_o last_o godfrey_n and_o baldwyne_n most_o noble_a prince_n with_o certain_a excellent_a captain_n and_o noble_a warrior_n with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n transport_v into_o asia_n which_o they_o say_v be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1096_o and_o within_o .4_o year_n space_n at_o the_o most_o or_o three_o they_o have_v take_v by_o assault_n or_o surrendrie_n the_o city_n of_o nice_a heraclea_n tarsus_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrspurge_n report_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n itself_o the_o horse_n stand_v up_o to_o the_o knee_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v there_o the_o same_o man_n tell_v of_o a_o notable_a battle_n fight_v at_o askalon_n battle_n a_o notable_a battle_n in_o the_o which_o about_o fiftene_o thousand_o footman_n and_o fyve_o thousand_o horseman_n of_o christian_n overthrewe_v and_o discomfit_v solimanne_n of_o babylon_n furnissh_v with_o a_o honder_v thousand_o horseman_n and_o four_o honder_v thousand_o footman_n and_o that_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o battle_n above_o a_o honder_v thousand_o man_n and_o this_o journey_n of_o godfrey_n be_v the_o first_o emonge_v the_o worthy_a voyage_n of_o syria_n or_o asia_n 2._o after_o this_o voyage_n follow_v others_z mo_z and_o that_o best_a furnish_v for_o while_o the_o victory_n and_o good_a luck_n of_o they_o that_o go_v first_o into_o the_o east_n be_v high_o extol_v and_o commend_v through_o out_o the_o west_n william_n prince_n and_o duke_n of_o poitiers_n be_v put_v in_o great_a hope_n lead_v also_o about_o a_o honder_v thousand_o footman_n in_o to_o the_o easte_n country_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v account_v .1101_o but_o of_o so_o great_a a_o nombre_fw-fr scarce_o one_o thousand_o be_v write_v to_o have_v return_v home_o in_o safety_n 3._o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1147_o through_o the_o exhortation_n of_o barnarde_n clarevalle_n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o conrade_n king_n of_o germany_n and_o frederick_n prince_n of_o swaland_n take_v their_o journey_n in_o to_o the_o easte_n which_o lead_v with_o they_o a_o army_n almost_o innumerable_a but_o the_o same_o die_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o scarce_o the_o prince_n leave_v on_o live_v 4._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1189_o what_o time_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o soldan_n king_n of_o persia_n where_o the_o christian_n have_v keep_v it_o only_o about_o .89_o year_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n surname_v barbarousse_n philippe_n king_n of_o france_n richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o other_o prince_n most_o puissant_a levy_v a_o exceed_a great_a army_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o recover_v the_o city_n and_o holy_a land_n and_o very_o luckelye_o transport_v their_o army_n in_o to_o asia_n but_o after_o have_v most_o evyll_n luck_n for_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n be_v drown_v and_o the_o whole_a army_n as_o vrspurgen_n testify_v die_v of_o the_o plague_n 5._o the_o fifte_n and_o that_o famous_a indeed_o voyage_n in_o syria_n make_v the_o most_o mighty_a king_n philippe_n of_o france_n and_o richard_n of_o england_n surname_v coeur_n de_fw-fr lion_n the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1191_o howbeit_o they_o return_v without_o any_o worthy_a exploicte_n do_v wauntinge_v not_o a_o few_o of_o their_o man_n 6._o and_o palmerius_n a_o cronographer_n henry_n say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n barbarousse_n send_v a_o army_n in_o to_o syria_n which_o return_v again_o the_o next_o year_n the_o christian_n therefore_o be_v destitute_a of_o aid_n in_o syria_n lose_v utter_o all_o the_o dominion_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v he_o seak_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1198_o 7_z again_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1213_o pope_n innocent_a the_o .3_o of_o that_o name_n send_v his_o letter_n public_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v armour_n against_o the_o infidel_n which_o possess_v the_o holy_a land_n alarm_n innocent_a the_o .3_o as_o do_v vrbane_n the_o 2._o ring_v a_o alarm_n if_o any_o man_n have_v leisure_n and_o list_v to_o read_v the_o letter_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o the_o chronic._n of_o vrspurg_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1215_o he_o hold_v a_o general_a counsel_n in_o lateran_n wherein_o war_n be_v decree_v against_o the_o easterling_n and_o also_o honorius_n the_o .3_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1217_o treat_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n whereupon_o many_o christian_a prince_n meet_v at_o accon_n which_o some_o time_n be_v call_v ptolemais_n and_o make_v mortal_a war_n upon_o the_o easterlynge_v wherein_o they_o take_v the_o noble_a city_n damiata_n yet_o neither_o the_o end_n nor_o fruit_n answer_v so_o great_a enterprise_n and_o cost_n peril_n and_o loss_n 8_o therefore_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o and_o emperor_n most_o excellent_a hope_v to_o do_v some_o good_a march_v also_o with_o a_o enge_n and_o well_o furnisshed_a army_n into_o the_o easte_n which_o they_o say_v be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1234_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o he_o do_v valeaunt_o in_o the_o easte_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n gregory_n the_o .9_o of_o that_o name_n take_v a_o occasion_n i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o vrspurgen_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n send_v a_o great_a army_n into_o apulia_n easte_n the_o pope_n set_v upon_o themperour_n in_o the_o west_n while_o he_o war_v in_o
france_n england_n italy_n and_o of_o other_o realm_n or_o nation_n and_o general_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a where_o soever_o they_o be_v abide_v and_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o judge_n that_o this_o apocalypse_n be_v revel_v of_o jesus_n christ_n king_n of_o king_n and_o high_a bishop_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o setforth_o by_o thapostolical_a spirit_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o faithful_a chief_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n both_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v treat_v right_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v holsom_a and_o excellent_a prove_v and_o also_o the_o simple_a manner_n &_o mean_a whereby_o it_o be_v handle_v be_v evident_a and_o plain_a declare_v i_o will_v speak_v of_o either_o brief_o collect_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o more_o necessary_a xvi_o john_n xvi_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o will_v send_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v in_o word_n the_o same_o very_o have_v he_o also_o perform_v in_o deed_n abundant_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v to_o his_o apostle_n which_o induce_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o open_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v especial_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o euangelyst_n s._n john_n who_o receive_v this_o revelation_n exibit_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o a_o aungel_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o also_o by_o chryste_n his_o commandment_n commit_v the_o same_o to_o write_v the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o which_o writing_n be_v this_o apocalypse_n the_o sum_n &_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n will_v never_o fail_v his_o church_n in_o earth_n but_o will_v govern_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n through_o thecclesiasticall_a ministry_n but_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o while_o it_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o chryst_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n profess_v and_o it_o open_v all_o and_o singular_a evil_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v show_v how_o it_o must_v be_v exercise_v with_o common_a calamity_n as_o war_n plague_v famine_n and_o such_o other_o like_a what_o it_o shall_v private_o suffer_v of_o the_o false_a brother_n through_o heresy_n schism_n and_o grevous_a and_o continual_a strife_n contention_n &_o corruption_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n final_o how_o terrible_o it_o shall_v be_v vex_v by_o the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o tholde_v roman_a empire_n and_o last_o by_o the_o wicked_a craft_n &_o extreme_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n all_o the_o which_o thing_n apperteyne_a to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o the_o choose_a be_v sufficient_o warn_v before_o and_o provide_v in_o all_o age_n while_o this_o world_n shall_v endure_v may_v with_o true_a faith_n alone_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n king_n and_o high_a priest_n only_o and_o eternal_a and_o may_v pure_o and_o sincere_o profess_v he_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o innocence_n of_o life_n serve_v he_o and_o patient_o attend_v after_o he_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o to_o delyver_v and_o save_v the_o godly_a but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o despise_v all_o superstition_n and_o the_o world_n itself_o with_o those_o his_o sundry_a religion_n felicity_n and_o pleasure_n and_o bewar_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o chief_o that_o they_o flee_v antichrist_n which_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n usurp_v to_o himself_o most_o unjust_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o chryst_n and_o grevouslye_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o at_o the_o last_o he_o with_o all_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o into_o hell_n and._n s._n john_n begin_v this_o wholesome_a matter_n of_o chryste_n himself_o apocalypse_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n lord_n king_n and_o high_a bishop_n who_o wonderful_a and_o most_o goodly_a description_n after_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n he_o place_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o same_o description_n do_v so_o â—â—ately_o setfoorthe_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o know_v order_n what_o thing_n be_v treat_v in_o this_o book_n &_o in_o what_o order_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o chryst_n our_o lord_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v say_v before_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v one_o to_o the_o ryghthand_n of_o his_o father_n into_o all_o celestial_a glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n &_o there_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n of_o all_o other_o most_o mighty_a and_o the_o true_a and_o only_o high_a bishop_n saviour_n governor_n lord_n and_o general_a defendor_n of_o the_o catholycke_a church_n for_o bless_a s._n john_n not_o only_o see_v he_o such_o himself_o but_o also_o exhibit_v he_o such_o to_o be_v see_v of_o we_o all_o in_o this_o his_o write_v so_o godly_a by_o a_o most_o bright_a and_o goodly_a vision_n and_o moreover_o to_o thintent_v it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o we_o all_o in_o what_o sort_n our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n king_n and_o priest_n sit_v or_o work_v in_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o catholycke_a church_n whereof_o he_o have_v a_o faithful_a care_n how_o love_o and_o full_o he_o preserve_v it_o &_o in_o best_a order_n govern_v it_o s._n john_n show_v in_o this_o his_o vision_n that_o christ_n walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n &_o hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o streyghtway_o declare_v what_o thing_n he_o understand_v by_o the_o candelsticke_n and_o star_n call_v the_o candelsticke_n church_n and_o the_o star_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n church_n seven_o church_n messenger_n minister_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o lord_n choose_v unto_o himself_o seven_o famous_a church_n in_o asia_n with_o who_o he_o treat_v now_o general_o and_o compendious_o use_v s._n john_n for_o his_o interpreter_n which_o he_o do_v perpetual_o in_o all_o church_n throughoute_n the_o world_n and_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o do_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o the_o seven_o number_n which_o be_v most_o use_v in_o this_o book_n .3_o chap._n 2_o and_o .3_o and_o be_v the_o number_a of_o fullness_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o church_n wherefore_o s._n john_n do_v so_o propound_v moderate_a and_o temper_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o treat_v with_o these_o seven_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n untyl_o the_o world_n end_n for_o their_o learning_a and_o edify_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n these_o seven_o church_n may_v be_v example_n of_o all_o other_o church_n for_o look_v what_o thing_n then_o do_v please_v or_o displease_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o seven_o church_n what_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v the_o self_n same_o in_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v please_v or_o displease_v he_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_o and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v those_o instruct_v and_o teach_v so_o will_v he_o that_o all_o and_o singular_a be_v instruct_v at_o all_o season_n therefore_o in_o these_o seven_o church_n we_o have_v example_n of_o church_n most_o excellent_a in_o deed_n and_o of_o god_n dere_o belove_v and_o again_o of_o most_o corrupt_a mean_v also_o and_o final_o mix_v and_o in_o these_o all_o be_v show_v what_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o disposition_n manner_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o time_n and_o season_n likewise_o the_o vice_n of_o they_o and_o remedy_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o instruct_v reprove_v chide_v threaten_v exhort_v comfort_v promise_v wherefore_o in_o these_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n set_v before_o we_o what_o the_o true_a and_o right_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o again_o which_o be_v the_o false_a and_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n we_o shall_v hear_v and_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n belove_v of_o god_n must_v stand_v still_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n once_o receyve_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n and_o must_v look_v for_o no_o new_a
emonge_v those_o ten_o horn_n one_o other_o little_a horn_n shall_v grow_v up_o which_o shall_v strike_v of_o three_o and_o take_v their_o place_n and_o reign_v wanton_o crwel_o and_o wicked_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n empire_n and_o those_o sundry_a kingdom_n grow_v up_o in_o a_o manner_n about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n mind_n the_o king_n have_v one_o mind_n he_o show_v moreover_o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n those_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v demean_v themselves_o towards_o that_o latter_a beast_n namely_o toward_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o say_v he_o have_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o opinion_n they_o believe_v all_o one_o thing_n &_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n he_o speak_v chief_o of_o the_o western_a king_n for_o they_o all_o receyve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o honour_v they_o as_o most_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a &_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v deliver_v to_o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o authority_n or_o kingdom_n for_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v need_n of_o a_o army_n or_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o king_n send_v their_o power_n glad_o to_o he_o which_o the_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n feel_v about_o a_o honder_v year_n sin_n though_o it_o be_v to_o no_o great_a commodity_n and_o beautiful_a triumph_n of_o the_o invader_n yea_o morover_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o owe_v homage_n and_o feaultie_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o all_o the_o world_n hereunto_o chiesly_a appertain_v that_o which_o augustin_n stewchus_n in_o his_o book_n against_o laurence_n valla_fw-la concern_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o .94_o section_n have_v write_v on_o this_o wise_a gregory_n the_o .7_o unto_o geusa_n king_n of_o hungary_n we_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n like_v as_o other_o most_o noble_a realm_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n neither_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o king_n of_o a_o other_o realm_n save_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v her_o subject_n not_o as_o servant_n but_o as_o child_n hereunto_o add_v steuchus_n thou_o hear_v with_o what_o government_n the_o church_n rule_v that_o she_o may_v interteyne_a her_o subject_n not_o as_o servant_n but_o as_o child_n she_o put_v not_o king_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n but_o permit_v they_o to_o reign_v as_o her_o son_n who_o reign_v she_o reign_v herself_o also_o nevertheless_o she_o will_v be_v know_v for_o queen_n and_o lady_n lady_n queen_n &_o lady_n thou_o hear_v how_o all_o the_o most_o noble_a realm_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o apostolical_a see_n even_o there_o he_o show_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o spain_n france_n england_n denmark_n russelande_n croatie_n dalmatia_n arragonie_n sardinia_n portugal_n bohemia_n swevia_n and_o norway_n be_v subject_n &_o tributary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o section_n .97_o he_o add_v moreover_o although_o the_o king_n reign_v and_o continue_v in_o possession_n yet_o be_v they_o wont_a to_o acknowledge_v she_o as_o queen_n and_o true_a lady_n and_o gyver_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o sect._n 105._o the_o old_a monument_n of_o all_o pope_n be_v full_a of_o high_a authority_n thing_n a_o mouth_n very_o speak_v great_a thing_n whereby_o they_o have_v with_o their_o empire_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o all_o land_n which_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o impudent_a praiser_n of_o the_o romishe_n see_v be_v not_o asshamed_a to_o call_v omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a and_o doubtless_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n great_a ambassade_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o western_a king_n new_o elect_v &_o crown_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n or_o too_o of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o offer_v dew_n obedience_n as_o they_o call_v it_o therefore_o do_v he_o call_v they_o before_o not_o king_n absolute_o but_o as_o king_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a and_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v servant_n or_o ward_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n of_o who_o he_o have_v make_v proper_a verse_n the_o vulgar_a people_n bring_v from_o far_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o servant_n of_o servant_n o_o rome_n be_v now_o thy_o lord_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o thing_n yet_o more_o grevouse_n lamb_n the_o fight_n with_o the_o lamb_n these_o king_n i_o mean_v the_o confederate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o tyranny_n which_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o certain_a other_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v practice_v &_o long_o have_v practise_v against_o christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n concern_v the_o lamb_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v enough_o before_o john_n baptist_n poinct_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la to_o christ_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o shall_v the_o romish_a prince_n fight_v not_o against_o christ_n himself_o for_o they_o will_v be_v christian_n but_o against_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o sanctification_n justification_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o holy_a by_o who_o alone_a sin_n be_v forgeven_v and_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o say_v not_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o holy_a also_o which_o purge_v by_o pardon_n grant_v but_o shall_v say_v rather_o that_o perdon_n be_v plain_a disceiptfulnes_n and_o the_o pope_n most_o unclean_a of_o all_o he_o shall_v doubtless_o neither_o be_v take_v for_o right_a catholic_a neither_o shall_v he_o be_v spare_v for_o confess_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v confess_v that_o justification_n be_v only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o also_o by_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n he_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o death_n or_o to_o prison_n neither_o shall_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n prevail_v he_o any_o thing_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v full_o purge_v through_o the_o only_a oblation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o sacrifice_v from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o that_o he_o need_v any_o popish_a mass_n whereby_o the_o shavelynge_v boast_n that_o they_o make_v a_o daily_a offering_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a which_o in_o deed_n be_v both_o false_a and_o blasphemouse_n he_o be_v straight_a way_n hurry_v to_o prison_n and_o from_o thence_o draw_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o brente_n we_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v true_a sing_v there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n innumerable_a example_n of_o romishe_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v therefore_o to_o fetch_v our_o exposition_n far_o of_o how_o these_o king_n which_o whole_o depend_v of_o the_o pope_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n i_o speak_v here_o nothing_o of_o other_o which_o cleave_v whole_a unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o comfort_n be_v consequent_o annex_v and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v over_o come_v they_o they_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o albeit_o that_o popish_a king_n and_o prince_n seem_v to_o overcome_v the_o saint_n who_o they_o burn_v murder_n and_o distroye_v yet_o christ_n live_v for_o ever_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n florissh_v as_o most_o godly_a that_o good_a poet_n have_v song_n christ_n live_v yet_o and_o shall_v do_v still_o his_o truth_n eke_o shall_v remain_v whilst_o all_o that_o do_v this_o world_n fulfil_v shall_v perish_v and_o be_v vain_a king_n perish_v kingdom_n perish_v or_o be_v change_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v never_o change_v christ_n perish_v never_o he_o adjoin_v a_o most_o strong_a reason_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v make_v a_o foot_n steal_v for_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o many_o as_o shall_v strive_v against_o he_o you_o see_v again_o why_o s._n john_n say_v before_o they_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n for_o all_o king_n be_v under_o christ_n which_o excel_v all_o lord_n in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o he_o be_v give_v power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v of_o bold_a courage_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v emperor_n and_o our_o
a_o hundred_a sermon_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o jesu_n christ_n reveil_v in_o deed_n by_o thangell_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o seen_v or_o receyve_v and_o write_v by_o thapostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n john_n compile_v by_o the_o famous_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n henry_n bullinger_n chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o zuryk_n ¶_o new_o set_v forth_o and_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v in_o the_o queen_n majesty_n iniuntion_n ¶_o the_o argument_n wurthines_n commodity_n and_o use_v of_o this_o work_n thou_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o preface_n after_o which_o thou_o have_v a_o most_o exact_a table_n to_o lead_v thou_o into_o all_o the_o princypall_a matter_n contain_v therein_o math._n 17._o ☞_o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a sun_n in_o who_o i_o take_v pleasure_n hear_v he_o anno._n 1561_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n thomas_n wentworth_n knight_n lord_n wentworth_n lord_n lifetenaunt_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n county_n of_o suffolk_n etc._n etc._n his_o singular_a good_a lord_n and_o master_n john_n daus_n his_o obedient_a servant_n wish_v health_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o lord_n with_o thincrease_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n if_o we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v aswell_o this_o present_a piece_n of_o scripture_n entitle_v the_o revelation_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o same_o right_a honourable_a and_o my_o singular_a lord_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o chryst_n have_v be_v ever_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o and_o still_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o subject_v to_o great_a adversity_n persecution_n and_o trouble_n out_o of_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o see_v it_o good_a deliver_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o suffer_v she_o not_o to_o perish_v whereupon_o the_o romish_a have_v a_o true_a say_n that_o peter_n ship_n may_v with_o billow_n and_o wave_n of_o tempestuous_a storm_n be_v over_o whelm_v but_o can_v never_o be_v drown_v which_o say_v be_v doubtless_o most_o true_a although_o they_o then selue_o sail_v not_o therein_o but_o rather_o seek_v to_o drown_v the_o same_o by_o overfraight_v she_o with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o man_n tradition_n for_o certain_o the_o ship_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o chryste_n church_n be_v in_o deed_n oft_o toss_v and_o tourmoyl_v with_o outrageous_a storm_n and_o tempest_n but_o can_v never_o be_v drench_v or_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o same_o for_o christ_n both_o master_n and_o owner_n thereof_o can_v and_o will_v for_o his_o mercy_n &_o truth_n sake_n appease_v all_o rage_n at_o his_o pleasure_n herein_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o gospeler_n do_v agree_v but_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a churchy_n this_o matter_n be_v yet_o in_o controversy_n &_o hang_v before_o the_o judge_n which_o this_o present_a work_n shall_v discern_v and_o put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o to_o enter_v a_o little_a into_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a preamble_n the_o true_a church_n of_o chryste_n be_v not_o call_v the_o stony_a temple_n wherein_o we_o assemble_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n receyve_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o for_o such_o be_v build_v with_o hand_n and_o with_o hand_n be_v destroy_v a_o 〈…〉_o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o call_v the_o congregation_n of_o certain_a bishop_n of_o all_o nation_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a counsel_n for_o they_o all_o though_o in_o the_o first_o lawful_a and_o godly_a counsel_n be_v many_o good_a man_n and_o excellent_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o can_v not_o err_v and_o the_o which_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o whole_a society_n of_o people_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o church_n not_o to_o be_v of_o one_o time_n only_o but_o of_o all_o time_n &_o age_n as_z adam_z with_o eve_n his_o wife_n his_o sun_n abel_n &_o his_o family_n be_v the_o church_n noah_n with_o his_o family_n be_v the_o church_n melchizedec_n with_o his_o family_n be_v the_o church_n abraham_n also_o with_o his_o family_n likewise_o isaac_n jacob_n david_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o their_o auditor_n that_o beleve_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n and_o where_o soever_o at_o this_o day_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v receyve_v and_o beleve_v there_o be_v also_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n may_v be_v apt_o call_v the_o ship_n of_o peter_n or_o arcke_n of_o noe._n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o adam_n whereof_o the_o chief_a member_n be_v righteous_a abel_n but_o he_o do_v his_o brother_n cain_n persecute_v for_o religion_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o tempest_n that_o arise_v against_a the_o ship_n of_o peter_n the_o beginning_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v last_v to_o the_o world_n end_n likewise_o do_v the_o church_n under_o abraham_n suffer_v persecution_n by_o ishmael_n under_o isaac_n by_o esau_n under_o moses_n of_o pharaoh_n under_o eli_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v by_o the_o philistine_n and_o then_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v quite_o perish_v under_o achab_n and_o wicked_a jezabel_n the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o afflict_v and_o sore_o oppress_v but_o also_o in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v where_o the_o prophet_n helias_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o under_o jeremie_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o like_o then_o to_o perish_v but_o rather_o utter_o lose_v already_o when_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v crutify_v it_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v then_o be_v clean_o destroy_v we_o have_v think_v say_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n what_o time_n king_n pharaoh_n with_o his_o host_n have_v enclose_v the_o israelite_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n between_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o red_a sea_n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v perish_v but_o moses_n pray_v &_o the_o lord_n miraculous_o deliver_v they_o again_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n when_o sennacherib_n spoil_v the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o mean_v to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n but_o througe_v the_o prayer_n of_o ezechias_n the_o king_n god_n send_v his_o angel_n and_o destroy_v the_o host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n the_o church_n seem_v to_o tend_v unto_o ruin_n when_o herod_n have_v kill_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o mind_v also_o peter_n but_o the_o congregation_n contynew_v in_o prayer_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o deliver_v peter_n and_o to_o be_v short_a in_o those_o ten_o grevous_a persecution_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n many_o time_n seem_v bring_v unto_o utter_a decay_n but_o always_o when_o god_n see_v it_o good_a it_o be_v reviue_v and_o as_o it_o be_v refresh_v again_o what_o shall_v i_o recite_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n wherein_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n so_o prevayl_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n so_o persecute_v athanasius_n that_o the_o good_a bishop_n be_v fain_o to_o lie_v hide_v in_o a_o holle_fw-ge where_o he_o see_v no_o sun_n by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n and_o who_o will_v then_o have_v think_v that_o ever_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v flourish_v again_o i_o need_n not_o here_o to_o rehearse_v the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o still_o most_o tyrannical_a and_o blouddye_a for_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v in_o this_o present_a work_n more_o clere_o appear_v then_o that_o i_o need_n to_o make_v any_o discourse_n thereof_o only_o i_o will_v show_v brief_o as_o do_v my_o author_n at_o large_a that_o christ_n true_a church_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o persecution_n to_o thintent_v therefore_o to_o pass_v over_o many_o thing_n untouched_a and_o to_o come_v near_o our_o father_n memory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismunde_n there_o be_v hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o constaunce_n wherein_o the_z bishops_z so_o conspire_v to_o extinguish_v christ_n verity_n that_o contrary_a to_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o a_o free_a and_o general_a counsel_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n saufconduit_n they_o not_o only_o burn_v there_o john_n husse_v and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n professor_n of_o chryste_n gospel_n but_o decree_v also_o that_o the_o bone_n of_o
189_o choose_v affianse_v to_o the_o lamb_n 563_o choose_a people_n lyvely_a temple_n of_o god_n 305_o christian_n worldly_a 124_o christ_n describe_v 21.124.162.32_o 283.577_o christ_n have_v all_o power_n etc._n etc._n give_v he_o .161.165_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n .522.581_o be_v owner_n of_o all_o kingdom_n .338_o sun_n of_o god_n .87_o god_n &_o man_n 87_o very_o god_n 36.96.16.137.163_o 168.661.675_o be_v very_a man_n 162_o 163.42_o his_o power_n .43_o be_v a_o lamb_n 162.440_o great_a they_o angel_n saint_n etc._n etc._n 163.177_o lord_n of_o angel_n .16_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n .382_o figure_v by_o angel_n .356_o by_o eliachim_n .43_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n .36_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n .47_o a_o altar_n 197.236_o a_o mighty_a angel_n .284_o 236._o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 237._o of_o the_o same_o substanse_fw-mi with_o the_o father_n coequal_a .41.42.668_o 670._o be_v not_o author_n of_o corrupt_v the_o treuth_n though_o he_o open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n .205_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n &_o mahomet_n shall_v return_v with_o glory_n .283_o be_v not_o fight_v against_o but_o the_o lamb_n 521_o author_n of_o thapocalyp_v .688_o very_a god_n &_o lord_n of_o angel_n .689_o author_n of_o salvation_n .218_o beget_v in_o we_o .350_o no_o creature_n .125_o our_o best_a apparil_n .108_o king_n &_o priest_n 35._o true_a .112_o holy_a .111_o a_o lyvely_a fountain_n .252_o word_n of_o god_n .579_o most_o necessari_fw-la to_o be_v know_v 159_o christ_n have_v charge_n of_o seven_o candle_n 50.51_o receive_v thing_n of_o the_o father_n how_o .166_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n .339_o must_v be_v honour_v 449._o be_v not_o all_o or_o sufficient_a to_o sum_v 210._o be_v set_v forth_o in_o thapocalyp_v 9_o have_v the_o kei_fw-la of_o david_n .112_o be_v the_o true_a manna_n .84_o fie_v lead_v quikn_v 232_o receive_v power_n &_o rein_v .340_o open_v the_o bouk_n 158._o know_v our_o wurk_n 64._o nieds_fw-fr no_n vicar_n .35_o his_o begin_v .125_o his_o come_n of_o ij_o sort_n .223_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n .24_o his_o image_n setforth_o 33_o his_o body_n suffer_v .268_o his_o human_a body_n in_o one_o place_n .34_o godhead_n every_o where_o 34_o church_n describe_v .350_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n .121_o be_v both_o mother_n and_o daughter_n .366_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o moon_n .207_o by_o a_o woman_n 348_o be_v belovid_v of_o god_n .116_o dwell_v when_o satan_n seat_n be_v .73_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n .305_o hyde_v itself_o .209_o fly_v into_o wilderness_n .353_o be_v among_o the_o gentiles_n .365_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n .183_o have_v always_o in_o this_o life_n that_o may_v be_v reprehendid_a .79_o travel_v and_o bring_v forth_o ij_o way_n .350_o remove_v when_o 57_o the_o garnishinge_v thereof_o .510_o glory_n thereof_o be_v to_o come_v .648_o chief_a enemy_n thereof_o .347_o history_n thereof_o discoursid_v 183_o church_n old_a of_o rome_n distinguisshed_a 542_o church_n of_o rome_n church_n of_o rom_n etc._n etc._n 496_o church_n fallible_a notz_n pea_n and_o tranquillity_n 194_o church_n how_o they_o be_v govern_v at_o the_o beginning_n 387_o circe_n of_o rome_n 512_o city_n great_a or_o heavenly_a 648._o etc._n etc._n city_n great_a divyde_v into_o three_o 501_o city_n great_a be_v the_o romish_a church_n 510_o city_n of_o god_n and_o name_n thereof_o 121_o city_n great_a commendation_n 650_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdum_n of_o god_n who_o 109_o clamitat_fw-la in_o celis_fw-la vox_fw-la sang_fw-fr etc._n etc._n 198_o cleanness_n fygure_v by_o fire_n 266_o clergye_n compare_v to_o locuste_n 256._o clergy_n innumerable_a 255_o clergy_n author_n of_o war_n 260_o clermont_n counsel_n 613_o clothe_v in_o whit_n what_o they_o be_v 229_o cloud_n in_o the_o script_n 285_o columnz_n erect_v 120_o comfort_n excy_v in_o thapocalip_n 12_o comfort_n in_o tribulation_n 27_o commit_v of_o hordum_fw-la in_o the_o script_n 507_o commotions_n 524_o commotion_n and_o their_o cause_n 206_o commodity_n of_o thapocalyp_v 12_o condemn_v be_v just_o condemn_v 589_o confess_v of_o beleverz_fw-ge bp_fw-ge chryst_n 109_o confess_v of_o trespass_n be_v beginning_n of_o repentaunse_n 56_o confusion_n of_o romishe_a religion_n 512_o congregation_n how_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v 115_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 305._o 306._o consolation_n in_o affliction_n 62_o consolation_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v 12_o consolation_n folo_v humility_n 40_o constancy_n 73_o constantin_n emperor_n abhor_v rome_n 383_o constitution_n of_o man_n nie_v not_o 299_o constancy_n and_o continan_n figure_v by_o a_o square_a 655_o constantinoples_n destructyon_n 275_o constans_n in_o faith_n 113_o constitution_n of_o man_n 69._o 100_o contemner_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n 232_o contention_n for_o trifle_n oght_v not_o to_o be_v 29_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n 563._o conversation_n be_v our_o garment_n 108_o copz_n and_o gorgeous_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n 510_o corn_n prosper_v or_o perish_v cum_v by_o god_n 190_o coronation_n of_o a_o pope_n 511_o corrupt_a doctryn_n history_n 234_o covetous_a rich_a man_n be_v poor_a 128_o covetousness_n of_o the_o roman_n 393_o can_v nor_o hoot_v 126_o colour_n pale_a sign_n etc._n etc._n 190_o counsel_n can_v not_o judge_v the_o pope_n 406_o counsel_n general_a iiij_o 268_o counsel_n holsum_fw-la 129_o counsel_n of_o clermont_n 613_o counsel_n of_o god_n insearcheable_a 380_o counsel_n to_o condemn_v impuritye_n nie_v not_o 80_o countenanse_v of_o christ_n 38_o cowl_n of_o our_o lady_n 132_o creature_n all_o submit_v they_o to_o christ_n 178_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worshyp_v 175.177.678_o creature_n of_o god_n beginning_n 125_o croun_n 183_o croun_n of_o life_n what_o 69_o croun_n token_n of_o a_o kyngdum_n 349_o croun_n for_o honour_n glory_n &_o victory_n 118.110_o cross_n folo_v god_n word_n 303_o cruelty_n of_o rome_n 508_o cruelty_n of_o antichrist_n 324_o cruelty_n of_o the_o romainn_n 369_o cruelty_n figure_v by_o lion_n ti_v 262_o cry_v for_o vengeaunse_n 198_o comfort_n in_o persecution_n 204.333_o 326_o comfort_n gospellyk_fw-mi 234_o comfort_n against_o antechry_v 285_o cumming_n of_o chryst_n of_o ij_o sort_n 223_o curius_n inquiry_n of_o god_n judgement_n 144_o curiosity_n in_o search_v god_n counsel_v repress_v 380_o curiosity_n repel_v by_o reurrense_n &_o submission_n unto_o god_n 152_o cur_n banish_v 670_o curse_v of_o the_o pope_n 399_o d_o damnation_n eternal_a describe_v 455_o damnation_n everlasting_a 628_o damnation_n eternal_a for_o seduce_v 584_o damn_v be_v just_o damn_v 589_o damn_a parson_n 641_o david_n be_v call_v christ_n 357_o day_n last_o or_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 575_o death_n of_o ij_o sort_n .605_o spiritual_a 103_o death_n after_o this_o death_n 70_o death_n for_o trewthz_n sake_n 69_o death_n of_o christ_n 22.172_o death_n geve_v up_o the_o dead_a 627_o dead_a rise_n again_o 626_o decay_n and_o spiedy_n ruin_v compare_v to_o sand_n 367_o decius_n traianus_n 194_o decretal_n .404_o decree_n and_o decretalle_n 100_o defectyve_a reason_n 277_o defence_n figure_v by_o eagle_n wing_n 364_o degree_n of_o punishment_n 585_o deck_v of_o the_o church_n 510_o delais_n of_o return_v to_o god_n 224_o delay_v of_o god_n help_n 118_o deliverans_n in_o persecution_n 364._o &c_n &c_n denial_n of_o god_n 460_o denial_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n many_o way_n 76_o denial_n of_o christ_n name_n 114_o dearth_n and_o famine_n 189_o descend_v of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n 284._o desert_n of_o man_n 248_o devil_n author_n of_o ill_a .185_o a_o sclaunderer_n .356_o vanquish_a 591_o bound_n .596_o cast_v out_o how_o 595_o 608._o where_o he_o reygn_v .362_o his_o four_o name_n .359_o etc._n etc._n wourshipe_v 279_o diocese_n 403._o &c_n &c_n dioclecian_a 194_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n of_o the_o authoriti_n of_o thapocalyp_v 6_o dianaz_n temple_n 48_o discipline_n 133_o diseaseas_n of_o church_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v 104_o dispair_n of_o ill_a man_n what_o cause_v 210.211.212_o dispair_n remove_v 278_o disposition_n or_o order_n of_o thapocalyp_v 347_o disputation_n clamorus_a 264_o dissembler_n .541.66_o jewl_n warm_a 126_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n no_o news_n 52_o distroyer_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o diverse_a sort_n 344_o distroyer_n pope_n name_n 265_o destruction_n of_o ream_n through_o revolt_a from_o true_a religion_n 271_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n 98_o divinity_n of_o christ_n 64_o 13â—_n do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o 383_o doctryn_n resemble_v by_o wind_n by_o leven_a 214_o doctryn_n holsum_fw-la figure_v by_o air_n 253_o doctryn_n evangelical_a shall_v be_v restore_v 297_o doctryn_n new_a be_v not_o to_o be_v loukt_v for_o 118_o doctryn_n of_o christ_n perpetual_a 99_o doctryn_n corrupt_v 205_o doctrine_n perverse_a figure_v by_o smoke_n 253_o doctryn_n new_a 447_o
582_o polycarp_n pastor_n of_o smyrna_n 63_o pope_n open_v hell_n 253._o be_v make_v king_n 433._o 434._o be_v king_n of_o locust_n 264._o lord_n over_o themperour_n 405._o be_v both_o pope_n &_o emperor_n 419._o be_v a_o monarch_n 415._o etc._n etc._n be_v lord_n of_o all_o land_n 392._o be_v almighty_a 521._o give_v grace_n 399._o give_v the_o holi_fw-la ghost_n 399._o be_v call_v holy_a how_o worthy_o 111._o be_v more_o fear_v then_o god_n 448._o have_v not_o chryste_n power_n give_v he_o 43._o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o david_n 112._o nor_o the_o government_n of_o thing_n 158._o 159_o hold_v anopen_fw-mi heresy_n of_o the_o soul_n state_n after_o this_o life_n 604._o be_v against_o 390._o speak_v as_o the_o devil_n 391._o be_v not_o against_o christ_n but_o against_o the_o lamb_n 521._o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 36_o 51._o be_v above_o the_o counsel_n 406._o be_v undouted_a antichriste_n 504._o be_v author_n of_o all_o persecution_n 323._o be_v the_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o al._n 643_o be_v never_o without_o adversaris_fw-la 600._o be_v resist_v by_o many_o both_o emperor_n &_o king_n 408._o be_v depose_v 415._o have_v nothing_o to_o sell_v 131._o he_o &_o all_o papi_v arheithen_a 308._o be_v to_o be_v preach_v against_o 425._o he_o &_o all_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v diep_o consider_v not_o wink_v at_o &_o let_v alone_o as_o sum_n will_v 426_o pope_n at_o the_o first_o have_v not_o so_o great_a power_n 409._o be_v under_o thobedien_n of_o themperor_n at_o the_o beginning_n 409._o be_v omnipotent_a 521._o be_v sorcerer_n 412._o etc._n etc._n mover_n of_o war_n &_o treason_n 484._o be_v thrie_a at_o of_o we_o 395._o have_v have_v deadly_a wound_n 395_o pope_n title_n 323._o his_o talk_n lyk_fw-mi the_o devil_n 390._o his_o power_n 44._o his_o usurp_a power_n 44._o 404._o 405._o his_o pride_n 417._o his_o pride_n against_o prince_n 400._o his_o war_n 250._o his_o army_n describe_v 259._o his_o tyranny_n against_o prince_n 416._o his_o legate_n describe_v 493._o his_o kingdun_fw-la pass_v mahomet_n 422._o his_o confirmation_n of_o themperor_n neglect_v 411_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o great_a city_n 510_o popish_a doctryn_n concern_v prayer_n 340_o popish_a priest_n be_v nicolaitan_n 81_o popery_n how_o it_o oght_v to_o be_v flee_v 540._o etc._n etc._n popery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v in_o sermon_n 506_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v by_o christ_n 286_o power_n all_o be_v of_o god_n 370_o power_n universal_o be_v submit_v unto_o god_n 153_o power_n have_v we_o none_o of_o ourselves_o to_o good_a 135_o poverty_n comfort_v 65_o preachinge_a roar_v of_o a_o lyon_n 287_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a 301._o belong_v only_o to_o god_n 340._o how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 169._o it_o have_v ij_o part_n invocation_n and_o praise_n 170_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n geve_v be_v the_o oblation_n of_o saint_n 169._o they_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n 237._o be_v part_n of_o godly_a wourshyp_n 168._o of_o saint_n what_o they_o be_v 237._o pray_v to_o saint_n 170_o praise_n of_o saint_n 559._o 562._o &c_n &c_n preacher_n have_v their_o original_n of_o christ_n 314._o be_v call_v star_n 351._o 208._o 45._o be_v call_v angel_n 590._o 446._o be_v slay_v and_o revyue_v 331._o against_o antichryste_n what_o they_o must_v be_v and_o with_o what_o quality_n furnysh_v 300._o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 45._o and_o defend_v by_o god_n until_o their_o hour_n be_v cum_fw-la 322._o their_o reward_n 662._o their_o victory_n be_v spiritual_a 317_o preach_v direct_v by_o chryste_n 183_o preachinge_a call_v prophesy_v 304_o preach_v sincere_a be_v a_o chein_n to_o bind_v the_o devel_n 608_o preach_v prohibit_v 214_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n oft_o restore_v 330_o preach_v to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a why_o 681._o frie_o and_o clear_o 535_o precious_a stoon_n 658_o preface_n of_o thapolalyp_v 18_o preparans_n fit_a to_o meet_v chryste_n 565_o presens_n and_o absens_fw-la of_o chryste_n 284_o priest_n popish_a excommunicate_v 307_o priest_n popish_a be_v nicolaitans_n 81_o priest_n popish_a pass_v our_o lady_n 263_o priest_n mo_z go_v to_o the_o devel_n than_o plowman_n 585_o priest_n christen_v man_n be_v 24_o priestly_a garment_n 35_o primate_n forbodden_fw-mi 387_o prince_n advertise_v not_o to_o stryve_v against_o the_o treuth_n 368_o prince_n all_o sun_n to_o the_o pope_n 419_o priscilla_n and_o maximilia_fw-la prophetess_n 91_o pride_n figure_v by_o horse_n 260_o pride_n figure_v by_o roman_n 377_o print_v 287_o procede_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 146_o profession_n of_o god_n oght_v to_o be_v open_a 671_o profession_n most_o noble_a when_o persecution_n be_v most_o hoot_v 77_o profession_n of_o religion_n open_o be_v necessary_a 76_o profyt_n of_o this_o apocalypse_v 380_o prognostication_n for_o ever_o 181_o property_n of_o god_n 376_o prophet_n be_v promise_v 312._o be_v god_n messenger_n 1_o prophet_n fall_v be_v dog_n 687._o compare_v to_o a_o tail_n 274_o prophet_n doctrine_n of_o manner_n repentan_n and_o of_o christ_n 1_o prophecy_n of_o iij._o sort_n 16_o prophesy_v for_o preach_v 304_o prosperity_n not_o of_o true_a religion_n the_o world_n say_v 374._o 323_o prosperity_n abuse_v 546_o prosperity_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdun_v 396._o of_o the_o wicked_a 224_o prosperous_a success_n of_o vice_n 282_o punishment_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a 283._o 686_o punishment_n sever_v for_o unclennes_n 83_o punishment_n be_v by_o degree_n 585_o purgatory_n over_o throw_v 461._o 71_o q_o quiet_a be_v non_fw-fr besyd_n chryste_n 211_o quietness_n in_o the_o church_n regard_v 29_o quire_n cast_v ovi_fw-fr 306_o r_o rail_a upon_o the_o faithful_a 66_o rainbow_n 285._o 142_o rain_n signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 319_o ream_n all_o subject_n to_o rome_n 520_o reason_n defective_a be_v to_o be_v supply_v 277_o rebellion_n against_o god_n repress_v 153_o rebuke_v of_o vice_n hateful_a 303_o rebuke_v of_o the_o lord_n 133_o reconciliation_n figure_v by_o the_o rainbow_n 285_o red_a colour_n 351_o redemption_n chyef_a verteu_n of_o christ_n death_n 172._o 173_o reentry_n of_o christ_n 286_o reformation_n leful_a 57_o reioysing_n of_o saint_n 559._o 338._o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n 553_o reign_n of_o saint_n 173_o religion_n must_v be_v firm_o hold_v &_o bold_o confess_v 76._o in_o word_n &_o wurk_v 271_o religion_n consist_v in_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 588_o religion_n patch_v 126_o religion_n true_o corrupt_v 205_o reliks_n 572_o remembrans_fw-la of_o god_n 624_o remission_n liken_v to_o a_o whit_n ston_n 84_o repentauns_n 94._o 129._o 278._o 55_o repentaun_n apostolic_a 105_o repentauns_n or_o penaun_n what_o it_o be_v 82._o 56._o 57_o repentaun_n shall_v be_v reward_v 83_o reprove_v of_o the_o lord_n 133_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 626._o 585._o 342._o 22_o resurrection_n first_o and_o second_o 605_o revelation_n new_a 97_o revelation_n from_o whence_o 14._o of_o three_o sort_n 16_o revolt_a from_o rome_n &_o popery_n excuse_v 542_o reward_n of_o faithful_a preacher_n 332_o reward_n prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a 283._o 120._o 121._o 122._o for_o good_a &_o ill_a 685._o 686._o for_o vertew_n 109._o 108_o 462._o for_o wourke_n 342._o for_o repentaun_n 83._o for_o iniquity_n 81._o rewl_n how_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n 24_o rhadamantus_fw-la 21â—_n riches_n 128._o of_o the_o faithful_a 131._o spiritual_a 65_o righteusnes_n 565._o effect_n of_o christâ—_n death_n 173_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n from_o whenâ—_n it_o spring_v 668_o river_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n 365_o rod_n of_o irun_v 580_o rome_n old_a and_o new_a 508._o be_v lady_n of_o all_o ream_n 520._o be_v take_v and_o spoil_v 335._o old_a destroy_v and_o burn_v 525._o take_v thry_n in_o ouâ—_n year_n 529._o seven_o time_n withâ—â—_n few_o yer_n 384._o thrie_n hundreâ—_o year_n without_o a_o emperor_n 386._o 40â—_n come_v to_o a_o dukeduâ—_n 431._o be_v not_o head_n of_o all_o church_n 388._o be_v no_o patrimony_n of_o we_o peter_n 387._o be_v babylon_n 502._o 45â—_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v 543._o be_v the_o seaâ—_n of_o antich_n ist_fw-mi 504._o seat_n of_o sâ—tan_n 74._o 75._o be_v a_o hoor_fw-mi 506._o 〈◊〉_d cast_v down_o 431._o the_o tithe_n thâ—_n rof_o 3â—â—_n roman_n beast_n 37â—_n romain_n empire_n 368._o blasphemus_fw-la 371._o be_v call_v a_o beast_n whâ—_n 369._o be_v chief_a enemi_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n 347._o bestow_v upon_o stranger_n 518._o new_a empire_n 385._o now_o pooâ—_n and_o baar_n 403._o decay_v 42â—_n fall_v 38â—_n roman_n pride_n 377._o power_n 380._o romish_a king_n confirm_v by_o popâ—_n 405._o bishop_n star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n 251._o papistry_n a_o beast_n why_o 388._o their_o new_a doctryn_n 453._o their_o religion_n receive_v in_o fraun_n 435._o sea_n chair_z of_z pestilens_fw-la 396._o cruelty_n and_o other_o vice_n 544_o romish_a church_n on_o his_o notable_a 250_o set_v
restrein_v and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o he_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n seven_o spirit_n for_o the_o sevenfolde_v that_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n manifold_a be_v here_o call_v as_o i_o may_v say_v septenarie_a or_o of_o the_o seven_o number_a and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n say_v john_n that_o be_v from_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o sevenfolde_v grace_n those_o diverse_a gift_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n declare_v of_o esay_n in_o the_o xi_o chapt._n and_o else_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n join_v very_o in_o government_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o throne_n be_v many_o time_n usurp_v for_o the_o kingdom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n with_o god_n now_o be_v he_o come_v to_o christ_n christ_n the_o description_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o property_n he_o describe_v most_o abundant_o you_o know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o christ_n which_o matthew_n expound_v a_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o surname_n of_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n as_o you_o will_v say_v anoint_v that_o be_v bishop_n and_o king_n 1_o first_o he_o call_v christ_n our_o lord_n a_o faithful_a wytnes_n witness_n christ_n a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o xlix_o and_o l_o chapter_n of_o esay_n for_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o world_n out_o of_o heaven_n a_o apostle_n which_o shall_v testify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v save_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n 7.1_o math._n 18._o 2_o petr._n 3_o john_n 3_o math._n 7.1_o &_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n this_o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v sure_a constant_a and_o true_a of_o who_o doctrine_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o math._n 17._o 2_o pet._n 1_o he_o have_v reveal_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o catholic_a detour_n of_o the_o church_n who_o so_o ever_o dissent_v from_o he_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d eschew_v hear_v he_o say_v the_o father_n rise_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v 2_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o die_v for_o oâ—â—_n sin_n very_o and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a &_o be_v make_v tâ—_n first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a lord_n &_o conqueror_n of_o death_n iâ—_n who_o we_o see_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o rise_v again_o &_o in_o what_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinth_n xv_o and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o first_o property_n he_o shadow_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n wherein_o hâ—_n teach_v also_o his_o deity_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a true_a &_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n so_o in_o the_o second_o thâ—_n article_n of_o our_o belefe_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o hâ—_n resurrection_n be_v confirm_v to_o these_o also_o may_v be_v add_v tâ—_n article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a king_n christ_n be_v prince_n of_o king_n 3_o christ_n be_v prince_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o monard_n very_o and_o lord_n of_o all_o ruler_n which_o have_v take_v a_o name_n â—bove_n all_o name_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d who_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a as_o thapostle_n expound_v colosâ—_n philip._n 2._o and_o he_o do_v not_o abolishe_v law_n &_o magistrate_n which_o will_v be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o if_o thaâ—_n be_v no_o king_n how_o shall_v christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n the_o moâ—_n sacred_a emperor_n constance_n constantine_n theodose_n anâ—_n justinian_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v clientes_fw-la of_o christ_n thaâ—_n kingdom_n be_v christ_n &_o they_o to_o be_v subject_n these_o chriâ—â—_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o by_o who_o he_o govern_v those_o he_o haâ—â—_n redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n they_o that_o proud_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n boast_v then selue_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o allthing_n &_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v monarch_n over_o all_o be_v stark_o mad_a and_o herâ—_n be_v comprehend_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o confess_v in_o tharticle_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v on_o thâ—_n right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v high_o pour_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ephe._n 1_o act._n 2._o us._n christ_n love_v us._n 4_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o with_o incomparable_a love_n for_o he_o hiâ—_n self_n say_v great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o that_o a_o man_n shoulâ—_n leave_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n this_o love_n the_o apostle_n amplefietâ—_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o it_o be_v excead_v great_a love_n 〈◊〉_d move_v christ_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnaâ—â—_n and_o to_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n with_o a_o free_a love_n he_o loveâ—_n we_o provoke_v by_o no_o desert_n of_o we_o for_o as_o this_o same_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n canonical_a speak_v the_o same_o of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o be_v charity_n not_o that_o we_o have_v love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o have_v love_v we_o &_o send_v his_o son_n a_o propiciation_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n the_o he_o have_v &_o do_v bear_v we_o great_a good_a will_n not_o move_v thereto_o through_o our_o love_n wherewith_o we_o have_v embrace_v he_o and_o of_o the_o free_a love_n to_o mankind_n he_o give_v himself_o unto_o death_n &_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n for_o straight_a way_n be_v add_v by_o his_o blood_n wash_v christ_n wash_v where_o three_o thing_n seem_v of_o we_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o christ_n wash_v purge_v purify_v or_o cleanse_v the_o faithful_a &_o that_o most_o full_o not_o partly_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o expound_v also_o for_o david_n say_v pourge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n &_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v clean_o wash_v i_o &_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n repete_v esay_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n micheas_n also_o say_v 7._o miche_n 7._o the_o lord_n will_v return_v &_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o he_o will_v tread_v under_o foot_n our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o shall_v throw_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n all_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v 36_o ezech._n 36_o i_o will_v cast_v upon_o you_o clean_a water_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v mundify_v from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n the_o lord_n christ_n these_o thing_n accomplish_v wash_v we_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v thorough_o aswell_o from_o the_o salt_n as_o the_o pain_n he_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n sin_n christ_n wash_v all_o sin_n not_o from_o one_o but_o from_o al._n the_o which_o thing_n be_v prove_v both_o by_o former_a testimony_n &_o again_o in_o the_o first_o &_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n last_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o purifi_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o blood_n for_o without_o the_o shed_v of_o blood_n no_o remission_n be_v make_v therefore_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o death_n and_o bloudshede_v there_o be_v full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n obtain_v for_o the_o faithful_a 9_z he_o wash_v by_o blood_n hebr._n 9_z they_o that_o bring_v forth_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o set_v forth_o a_o article_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n i_o believe_v the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o five_o place_n be_v show_v theffect_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o purifi_a for_o christ_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v faithful_a theffect_n of_o christ_n redemption_n in_o the_o faithful_a that_o as_z many_o of_o we_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v king_n &_o priest_n to_o god_n &_o to_o his_o father_n aretas_n &_o the_o copy_n of_o complute_a read_v not_o king_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v kingdom_n the_o which_o be_v not_o red_a amiss_o for_o we_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o because_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n not_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o when_o we_o permit_v the_o government_n to_o
in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v see_v as_o be_v profitable_a 2_o 1_o john_n 2_o and_o as_o our_o infirmity_n may_v perceive_v but_o this_o same_o be_v not_o little_a or_o nothing_o but_o great_a and_o large_a and_o most_o full_a of_o spiritual_a pleasure_n i_o mean_v if_o we_o behold_v these_o mystery_n of_o god_n with_o a_o faithful_a eye_n and_o mind_n desirous_a of_o godly_a matter_n and_o doubtless_o they_o be_v thing_n certain_a and_o true_a that_o here_o be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n for_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o wish_v than_o to_o see_v more_o or_o desire_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o be_v but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v grant_v us._n and_o let_v we_o know_v for_o certainty_n that_o a_o wonderful_a benefit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o in_o this_o vision_n for_o who_o will_v not_o covet_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o glory_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n who_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v what_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o heaven_n and_o home_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v nevertheless_o present_a with_o his_o church_n in_o earth_n but_o this_o sacred_a and_o holy_a image_n instruct_v in_o all_o these_o point_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n most_o full_o howbeit_o this_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o colour_n since_o that_o colour_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o but_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o more_o evident_a and_o only_o mete_v for_o the_o true_a express_v thereof_o let_v we_o also_o prynt_v the_o same_o image_n not_o upon_o any_o dead_a table_n with_o colour_n that_o will_v perish_v and_o fade_v but_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o lively_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v also_o keep_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n never_o to_o be_v â—wipt_v out_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n be_v derive_v of_o this_o description_n christ_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v invite_v we_o to_o a_o singular_a diligence_n the_o matter_n be_v very_a plain_n christ_n a_o angel_n represent_v christ_n first_o we_o be_v teach_v who_o it_o be_v who_o image_n be_v to_o we_o exhibit_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o substance_n but_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n after_o the_o phrâ—_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v christ_n himself_o very_o god_n and_o mâ—_n here_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o john_n in_o his_o ouâ—_n substance_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o represent_v christ_n which_o thing_n be_v often_o than_o once_o find_v in_o thâ—_n book_n we_o shall_v therefore_o refer_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o chrisâ—_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o thâ—_n mystery_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n what_o time_n our_o base_a body_n shall_v flit_v from_o hence_o and_o beyâ—_n reyse_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o mean_a tyâ—_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n till_o it_o rise_v again_o shâ—_n clear_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v before_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a joy_n and_o felicity_n we_o shâ—_n now_o therefore_o see_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n and_o so_o mucâ—_n as_o shall_v suffice_v us._n the_o lord_n open_a to_o we_o the_o eye_n of_o oâ—â—_n mind_n abide_v where_o christ_n be_v abide_v he_o tell_v moreover_o where_o he_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o middâ—_n of_o seven_o candelsticke_n by_o and_o by_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o candelsticke_n must_v be_v understande_v the_o church_n chriâ—â—_n be_v than_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n he_o sit_v very_o onâ—_n right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o after_o the_o propriety_n of_o this_o â—â—mane_a body_n he_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o no_o mo_z as_o s._n aâ—gustin_n declare_v abundant_o in_o the_o lvii_o epistle_n to_o dorâ—nus_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v also_o very_a god_n he_o be_v lykewâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o mydde_v of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n whersoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n 18.28_o mat._n 18.28_o theâ—_n be_o in_o the_o mydde_v of_o they_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o be_o wâ—â—â—_n you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n therefore_o by_o his_o power_n diviâ—â—_n christ_n remain_v and_o work_v in_o the_o church_n present_a aâ—_n not_o absent_a leave_v therefore_o to_o inquire_v what_o christ_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n whether_o he_o sit_v continual_o and_o he_o be_v very_o in_o the_o mydde_v of_o the_o church_n fyx_v to_o 〈◊〉_d place_n but_o show_v himself_o indifferent_o to_o all_o equal_a as_o helpefull_a for_o he_o neither_o accept_v person_n nor_o slepeâ—_n he_o be_v not_o paint_v he_o be_v not_o idle_a nothing_o regard_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v chief_o and_o only_o attentive_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o same_o such_o a_o one_o he_o promise_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o .14.15_o and_o .16_o of_o john_n and_o sing_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o mydde_v of_o the_o church_n what_o vicar_n moreover_o shall_v he_o have_v shall_v he_o have_v that_o enemy_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o he_o 2._o christ_n have_v no_o vicar_n 2_o tessa_n 2._o for_o a_o vicar_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o one_o absent_a but_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o church_n present_a not_o absent_a in_o the_o text_n follow_v christ_n be_v describe_v most_o plentiful_o many_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v declare_v in_o what_o sort_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o indeed_o be_v show_v what_o garment_n he_o have_v on_o to_o wit_v both_o priestly_a &_o princely_a by_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v figure_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n to_o wit_n bishop_n and_o king_n intercessor_n mediator_n &_o sacrifice_n a_o most_o perfect_a sanctification_n &_o justification_n a_o redeemer_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o his_o father_n evermore_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o faithful_a as_o s._n paul_n teach_v roma_n 8._o hebr._n 7._o podere_n podere_n podere_n be_v find_v among_o the_o apparel_n of_o aaron_n and_o it_o be_v a_o priestly_a garment_n whereof_o s._n hierome_n write_v to_o fabiola_n of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n the_o second_o vesture_n of_o linen_n be_v a_o coat_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o double_a launde_n which_o josephus_n call_v bissina_n and_o it_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n kethen_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cleave_v just_a to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v so_o narrow_a and_o straight_o sleve_v that_o there_o be_v no_o wryncle_n at_o all_o in_o the_o garment_n and_o come_v down_o to_o the_o leg_n this_o be_v very_o white_a and_o clean_a belte_n girdel_n or_o a_o belte_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o undefiled_a priest_n hebre._n 7._o neither_o wear_v he_o again_o a_o foul_a vesture_n as_o he_o do_v zachar._n 3_o nor_o a_o purple_a as_o in_o the_o .19_o of_o john_n but_o a_o bright_a one_o as_o he_o that_o have_v obtain_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n but_o his_o gyrdell_n or_o belte_n be_v wear_v of_o soldier_n and_o triumphaunt_v person_n and_o it_o signify_v in_o christ_n the_o dignity_n royal_a for_o christ_n be_v king_n delyverer_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o victory_n be_v we_o he_o have_v overcome_v satan_n helle_n sin_n and_o death_n but_o the_o belte_n or_o girdle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v in_o the_o wont_a place_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o loin_n for_o as_o aretas_n have_v also_o admonish_v there_o be_v no_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v restrain_v in_o christ_n therefore_o be_v he_o not_o gird_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o sinner_n but_o about_o the_o pap_n or_o breast_n to_o thintent_a we_o shall_v understande_v by_o the_o gird_v that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n void_a of_o all_o affection_n most_o rightuous_a and_o holy_a in_o judgement_n and_o government_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n furnyshed_a foâ—_n the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o have_v read_v it_o write_v in_o the_o 9â—_n psalm_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v on_o strength_n &_o gird_v himself_o etc._n etc._n christ_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v gird_v himself_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o priest_n or_o king_n use_v for_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d more_o excellent_a priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n endure_v for_o eveâ—_o to_o accomplish_v
these_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o use_v a_o teâ—ple_n and_o palace_n not_o transitory_a but_o heaven_n itself_o hebre._n viâ—_n and_o ix_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o effect_n pierce_v in_o to_o thâ—_n church_n itself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n also_o christ_n the_o head_n &_o hear_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n appear_v hoar_a and_o his_o heaâ—_n white_a like_o most_o pure_a wool_n and_o whyte_a snow_n such_o a_o head_n be_v ascribe_v also_o to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o chap._n of_o daniel_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essene_a and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v wysdome_n and_o age_n and_o also_o the_o eâ—nitie_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o reason_n that_o christ_n be_v giâ—_n therefore_o be_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n minister_a to_o the_o body_n liâ—_n spirit_n wysdome_n and_o all_o gift_n celestial_a ephes_n v._o caâ—â—_n pope_n of_o rome_n that_o most_o wicked_a man_n of_o sin_n do_v thâ—_n what_o a_o head_n be_v he_o than_o without_o life_n without_o brayneâ—_n most_o folyshe_a as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o xi_o of_o zacha._n and_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o we_o will_v not_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a ever_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a omnipotent_a and_o that_o know_v thing_n and_o he_o may_v be_v the_o health_n and_o head_n of_o the_o body_n iâ—_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n etc._n etc._n christ_n himself_o before_o abraham_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n lie_v deni_v christ_n to_o beâ—ry_n god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o â—â—â—dome_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o ephe._n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o himself_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n beâ—_n present_a with_o his_o church_n christ_n the_o eye_n of_o christ_n now_o be_v his_o eye_n also_o not_o darken_v nor_o blind_a but_o fyâ—_n and_o bright_a for_o christ_n know_v all_o thing_n christ_n eyeâ—_n watchful_a nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v both_o good_a and_o evyll_n and_o he_o see_v to_o the_o intent_n may_v judge_v and_o require_v he_o be_v light_a in_o darkness_n and_o the_o siâ—â—â—_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o good_a man_n joyful_a in_o peril_n final_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n be_v rightuous_a the_o prophet_n david_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v to_o their_o prayer_n again_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o they_o that_o do_v evyll_n and_o like_v as_o the_o head_n be_v not_o pluck_v from_o the_o body_n so_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n and_o sing_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v quick_a sight_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n forsee_v all_o our_o thing_n and_o have_v the_o charge_n over_o we_o how_o be_v he_o absent_a from_o his_o church_n what_o need_v there_o any_o vicar_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o copper_n foot_n brazen_a foot_n or_o like_v unto_o brass_n and_o frankincense_n burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n for_o chalcolibaum_n be_v a_o word_n compound_v of_o brass_n and_o frankincense_n eusebius_n eusebius_n this_o note_v erasmus_n and_o that_o swidas_n show_v also_o the_o same_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o copper_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v of_o salt_n peter_n and_o of_o a_o stone_n plin._n in_o the_o xxxiiii_o and_o ii_o chapter_n call_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o brass_n which_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o time_n paste_n have_v in_o price_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o first_o and_o ten_o of_o ezechiel_n be_v call_v hasmal_a a_o present_a remedy_n against_o poison_n for_o if_o wine_n intoxicate_v be_v put_v into_o a_o cup_n thereof_o it_o will_v hiss_v and_o so_o be_v the_o death_n and_o poison_n detect_v the_o most_o clean_o brazen_a and_o fiery_a foot_n do_v signify_v the_o conversation_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a his_o judgement_n right_a &_o just_a and_o that_o he_o so_o walk_v in_o the_o church_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n all_o uncleanes_n be_v detect_v and_o consume_v but_o he_o himself_o remain_v always_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a for_o fire_n purge_v god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n christ_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n do_v commend_v and_o praise_v he_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o voice_n also_o most_o mighty_a king_n can_v less_o assuage_v and_o appease_v than_o they_o can_v do_v the_o gush_a of_o water_n 10_o rom._n 10_o or_o to_o stop_v the_o wind_n in_o sack_n therefore_o by_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o lord_n be_v always_o present_a in_o his_o church_n the_o hand_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o all_o instrument_n especial_o the_o righthande_v hand_n the_o right_a hand_n in_o this_o christ_n hold_v seven_o star_n to_o wit_v seven_o prelate_n or_a pastor_n of_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o even_o all_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n by_o his_o power_n geve_v to_o we_o as_o pastor_n and_o instruct_v comforteâ—_n confirm_v &_o defend_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v preacâ—_n his_o word_n whereby_o he_o may_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n christ_n work_v by_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o preserve_v thâ—_n mouth_n a_o two_o edge_a sword_n out_o of_o christ_n his_o mouth_n the_o same_o be_v more_o lyvely_a express_v in_o the_o word_n that_o fâ—lowe_v for_o a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n come_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n mouth_n this_o swearde_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d right_a well_o declare_v in_o the_o sixth_o to_o the_o ephes_n and_o four_o to_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n and_o this_o word_n or_o sword_n hang_v not_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d wall_n nor_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o sheathe_v nor_o hang_v by_o the_o fâ—_n but_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n he_o say_v not_o it_o come_v forth_o it_o shall_v come_v forth_o but_o it_o come_v forth_o as_o the_o thing_n thâ—_n in_o continual_a operation_n or_o perpetual_a preach_a throughâ—_n the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v two_o edge_a sharp_a and_o pierce_n asâ—_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a unto_o salvation_n as_o in_o the_o heartâ—_n the_o wicked_a to_o pain_n and_o condemnation_n and_o yet_o at_o 〈◊〉_d day_n come_v out_o that_o sword_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n by_o mouth_n of_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n â—temned_v of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v call_v of_o many_o a_o fable_n but_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sword_n and_o that_o a_o sword_n out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n all_o 〈◊〉_d unfaithful_a do_v find_v and_o shall_v find_v this_o how_o soever_o 〈◊〉_d resist_v with_o this_o sword_n christ_n kyll_v the_o wicked_a and_o effect_n of_o this_o sword_n be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o aâ—â—ander_n pompey_n julius_n cesar_n or_o marius_n attille_n or_o â—merlane_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o skylle_n though_o the_o wâ—_n now_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o it_o shall_v do_v in_o time_n to_o comâ—_n their_o great_a evyll_n doubtless_o with_o this_o spirit_n of_o his_o mâ—_n the_o lord_n continue_v always_o to_o comfort_n and_o governâ—â—_n church_n so_o that_o he_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o the_o same_o final_o the_o countenance_n of_o christ_n shine_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o his_o great_a strength_n about_o none_o when_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d bright_a clear_a and_o plesaunt_n by_o the_o countenance_n we_o 〈◊〉_d man_n chief_o therefore_o by_o the_o countenance_n we_o know_v câ—_n the_o countenance_n of_o christ_n be_v light_a christ_n therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o very_o a_o divine_a and_o eternal_a light_n lyght_a aâ—â—_n that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o thaâ—_n face_n of_o saint_n may_v shine_v in_o that_o day_n as_o bright_a as_o the_o siâ—_n and_o as_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n shine_v math._n 13._o and_o .17_o and_o fâ—_n he_o do_v thus_o communicate_v this_o light_n unto_o us._n john_n 〈◊〉_d and_o .1_o john_n 1._o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n thou_o see_v how_o he_o be_v present_a and_o so_o have_v our_o lord_n christ_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v see_v unto_o salvation_n and_o have_v open_v himself_o whole_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o
xcvii_o year_n will_v god_n all_o pastor_n will_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n this_o good_a policarpus_fw-la to_o be_v follow_v of_o who_o there_o remain_v a_o notable_a epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n after_o again_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n epistle_n thauthor_n of_o the_o epistle_n declare_v whicâ—_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o two_o title_n take_v out_o of_o the_o fourmer_n visiâ—â—_n of_o john_n and_o description_n of_o christ_n thus_o say_v the_o first_o and_o 〈◊〉_d last_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christâ—_n which_o want_v beginning_n and_o end_v and_o of_o himself_o be_v â—uerlasting_a there_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a &_o live_v against_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o beginning_n accord_v right_a well_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o they_o perceiuâ—_n that_o whosoever_o be_v afflict_v for_o christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n of_o mâ—_n mighty_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v a_o lord_n and_o patron_n mâ—_n mighty_a and_o more_o faithful_a which_o in_o no_o wise_n can_v be_v ouâ—_n come_fw-mi who_o can_v also_o in_o death_n keep_v he_o like_o as_o he_o reyse_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v have_v a_o opâ—â—_n testimony_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n even_o in_o death_n it_o seâ—_n he_o christ_n know_v the_o work_n of_o he_o and_o now_o come_v he_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o whicâ—_n thing_n he_o repete_v in_o all_o epistle_n he_o say_v here_o also_o i_o knoâ—_n thy_o work_n to_o wit_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a think_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o know_v nor_o care_n for_o thy_o matter_n thou_o be_v very_o roâ—ten_v out_o in_o my_o hand_n i_o know_v see_v and_o care_n for_o thou_o and_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o and_o these_o thing_n both_o provoke_v we_o marvellous_o virtue_n when_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v god_n a_o loker_n on_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o and_o also_o comfort_v we_o great_o which_o undâ—â—stande_v how_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o in_o no_o matter_n neglecteâ—_n have_v we_o always_o as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o here_o particular_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o know_v aâ—_n first_o in_o deed_n the_o affliction_n affliction_n affliction_n which_o very_o they_o suffer_v in_o tâ—â—_n present_a persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n and_o affâ—â—â—tion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a word_n to_o the_o four_o kind_n foâ—wing_v for_o he_o rehearse_v touch_v their_o substance_n the_o sâ—â—ling_n of_o their_o good_n and_o their_o poverty_n in_o their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d estimation_n contumely_n reproach_n or_o blasphemy_n in_o boâ—â—_n imprisonment_n and_o bond_n yea_o and_o death_n also_o for_o 〈◊〉_d these_o affliction_n godly_a man_n be_v exercise_v for_o the_o truth_n saâ—_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o these_o may_v be_v compryse_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o tribulation_n the_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n recite_v in_o a_o godly_a order_n there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o of_o these_o matter_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n know_v not_o povertie_n have_v the_o first_o place_n faithful_a the_o poverty_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v it_o here_o spiritual_o for_o the_o modesty_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n want_v not_o the_o same_o virtue_n but_o there_o be_v poverty_n and_o lack_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n for_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o virtue_n of_o king_n proclamation_n the_o good_n of_o the_o faithful_a professor_n of_o christ_n be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o king_n use_n or_o permit_v to_o the_o soldier_n noble_n or_o promoter_n to_o take_v at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o faithful_a thrust_n out_o of_o their_o house_n be_v either_o drive_v into_o exile_n or_o go_v a_o beg_n will_v god_n we_o want_v example_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n let_v we_o hereof_o learn_v to_o bear_v &_o suffer_v patient_o the_o like_a chance_n also_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n know_v our_o necessity_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n â—or_a a_o honest_a man_n to_o hunger_n and_o want_n with_o his_o family_n for_o a_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n he_o add_v but_o thou_o be_v scotfree_a this_o to_o the_o world_n seem_v a_o paradox_n or_o incredible_a riches_n spiritual_a riches_n what_o will_v they_o say_v be_v he_o rich_a that_o have_v nothing_o and_o be_v bring_v â—o_o the_o state_n of_o beggar_n there_o be_v doubtless_o good_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o mind_n much_o better_a than_o corporal_a substance_n for_o this_o may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o true_a felicity_n of_o rich_a man_n â—f_o this_o world_n that_o live_v a_o most_o miserable_a life_n again_o you_o â—hall_v see_v a_o poor_a man_n concern_v worldly_a good_n but_o furâ—ished_v with_o the_o rychesse_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o to_o â—e_v happy_a and_o most_o bless_a he_o covet_v nothing_o he_o be_v conâ—ent_v with_o his_o vocation_n neither_o will_v he_o change_v his_o state_n with_o most_o wealthy_a and_o rich_a king_n contrariwyse_o you_o â—hall_v see_v rich_a man_n but_o of_o a_o evyll_n conscience_n and_o therefore_o thoughtful_a and_o burden_a with_o care_n and_o never_o merry_a you_o â—hall_v see_v poor_a man_n but_o with_o merry_a heart_n to_o lead_v a_o joyful_a â—â—fe_n why_o than_o shall_v it_o seem_v marvel_n if_o he_o that_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o worldly_a good_n for_o christ_n and_o enrich_v with_o the_o â—iftes_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o take_v a_o good_a part_n all_o chance_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v judge_v â—o_o be_v very_o rich_a doubtless_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n â—we_v also_o that_o the_o only_a wise_a man_n be_v true_o rich_a which_o be_v gallant_o discourse_v of_o cicero_n aretas_n say_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n have_v a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n of_o thy_o heart_n which_o be_v christ_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o thou_o be_v rich_a also_o sinnâ—_n thou_o have_v he_o thy_o protector_n who_o also_o when_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o we_o become_v poor_a etc._n etc._n faithful_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v recite_v blasphemy_n by_o the_o which_o we_o understande_v all_o manner_n of_o raylinge_n and_o sclaunder_n whenby_o the_o name_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v hurt_v of_o thâ—_n which_o sort_n be_v these_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n so_o many_o as_o be_v favourer_n of_o this_o religion_n they_o be_v wickeâ—_n people_n despiser_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n the_o enemy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n service_n and_o therefore_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v the_o common_a wealth_n must_v needs_o 〈◊〉_d destroy_v and_o these_o thing_n in_o deed_n many_o time_n vex_v goâ—_n man_n more_o grevous_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n for_o wâ—_n will_v not_o set_v more_o by_o a_o good_a name_n than_o by_o great_a rychel_n therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o gospel_n of_o s._n math._n the_o .10_o chaptâ—_n with_o many_o word_n heal_v this_o disease_n and_o exhort_v 〈◊〉_d that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o that_o infamy_n they_o shall_v commit_v thing_n unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v what_o their_o persecuter_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o declare_v also_o what_o move_v the_o â—thours_n of_o this_o mischief_n who_o he_o blame_v also_o exceadynâ—_n to_o thintent_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v understand_v how_o great_o thâ—_n enemy_n of_o all_o godliness_n be_v of_o god_n mislike_v and_o theâ—_n may_v also_o care_v the_o less_o for_o their_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n tâ—_n say_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o be_v jew_n where_o they_o be_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o also_o s._n paul_n handle_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o ii_o to_o the_o â—mains_v the_o jew_n be_v call_v confessor_n honourer_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o these_o blaspheme_n god_n naâ—_n they_o impugn_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o oppress_v they_o that_o profâ—_n and_o worshyppe_n god_n therefore_o be_v they_o not_o jew_n wâ—_n than_o the_o synagoge_n congregation_n or_o assemblee_n of_o saâ—â—_n thus_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n pluck_v of_o the_o viserne_v frâ—â—_n these_o varlet_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o those_o that_o suffer_v peâ—cution_n of_o they_o that_o set_v forth_o themselves_o with_o stout_a title_n the_o end_n it_o shall_v never_o greve_v they_o that_o they_o be_v condemâ—_n of_o such_o harlotte_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n christ_n attâ—â—teth_v to_o they_o the_o true_a title_n and_o call_v they_o not_o the_o oâ—â—_n holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o conspirâ—â—_n and_o school_n of_o satan_n as_o in_o who_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o
〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o have_v a_o book_n of_o life_n or_o of_o his_o elect_v what_o that_o book_n be_v and_o who_o name_n be_v red_a in_o the_o same_o none_o of_o we_o can_v tell_v sin_n none_o have_v look_v therein_o we_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n no_o man_n need_v doubt_n and_o s._n john_n say_v so_o many_o as_o have_v beleve_v he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n cry_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a abba_n father_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o that_o he_o may_v adopte_a we_o for_o his_o child_n through_o jesus_n christ_n moreover_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v therefore_o be_v all_o believer_v write_v in_o that_o number_a celestial_a who_o so_o ever_o therefore_o believe_v not_o or_o persevere_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n either_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o else_o they_o be_v put_v out_o again_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n final_o the_o son_n acknowledge_v the_o believer_n and_o such_o as_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o here_o he_o repete_v thevangelicall_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o 10._o chap_a of_o s._n matth._n and_o 8._o of_o s._n mark_v and_o doubteles_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o universal_a judgement_n to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n to_o be_v salute_v and_o friendly_a speak_v to_o of_o he_o and_o that_o to_o our_o great_a praise_n if_o any_o prince_n will_v in_o a_o great_a assemble_v of_o people_n know_v thou_o yea_o embrace_v and_z commend_v thou_o how_o happy_a and_o fortunate_a will_v thou_o think_v thyself_o but_o then_o shall_v embrace_v thou_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n let_v we_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o time_n and_o amend_v our_o manner_n for_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n apperteyne_a to_o we_o that_o last_o and_o wont_a acclamation_n of_o s._n john_n prove_v let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v else_o where_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n ¶_o the_o lord_n commend_v the_o virtue_n namely_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o philadelphia_n etc._n etc._n the_o xvij_o sermon_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o aungel_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o philadelphia_n this_o say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o haste_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o haste_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n behold_v i_o shall_v geve_v some_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o satan_n which_o call_v they_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n 3._o the_o church_n be_v not_o blame_v but_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o perfect_a 1._o john_n 1._o rom._n 3._o in_o all_o other_o congregation_n the_o lord_n at_o the_o least_fw-mi find_v some_o fault_n in_o the_o only_a church_n of_o philadelphia_n he_o blameâ—h_v nothing_o not_o that_o any_o man_n be_v find_v in_o this_o flesh_n so_o perfect_a that_o he_o have_v not_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o david_n cry_v out_o enter_v not_o lord_n into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n but_o s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o make_v all_o man_n subject_a to_o sin_n which_o thing_n also_o s._n austen_n discourse_v learned_o against_o the_o pelagians_n therefore_o that_o blame_v nothing_o in_o this_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o daily_a fault_n but_o therefore_o he_o impute_v nothing_o for_o because_o the_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n of_o faith_n cover_v &_o hide_v what_o vice_n so_o ever_o there_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n jesu_n and_o albeit_o that_o other_o church_n have_v also_o the_o right_a faith_n yet_o this_o excel_v especial_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v refer_v chief_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o this_o sixth_o epistle_n he_o commend_v the_o sincere_a faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o faith_n and_o admonissh_v to_o persevere_v propound_v ample_a reward_n and_o it_o have_v much_o learning_n and_o diverse_a which_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o treatise_n thereof_o and_o the_o lord_n herein_o follow_v the_o same_o order_n which_o we_o see_v he_o have_v follow_v in_o other_o for_o it_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n with_o all_o church_n and_o in_o all_o time_n first_o therefore_o be_v show_v unto_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v or_o dedicate_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o whole_a congregation_n of_o philadelphia_n philadelphia_n philadelphia_n philadelphia_n be_v a_o city_n of_o lydia_n neither_o very_o famous_a nor_o yet_o obscure_a we_o read_v how_o it_o have_v be_v oft_o shake_v with_o earthquake_n and_o repare_v again_o strabo_n mention_v thereof_o in_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o geography_n and_o so_o have_v other_o author_n also_o yet_o it_o make_v itself_o famous_a by_o virtue_n after_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n signify_v to_o be_v author_n of_o this_o epistle_n who_o at_o other_o time_n also_o have_v tell_v s._n john_n what_o he_o shall_v write_v and_o to_o christ_n be_v attribute_v three_o thing_n or_o rather_o christ_n attribute_v three_o thing_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a true_a &_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n the_o which_o he_o have_v borrow_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o chapt._n christ_n be_v holy_a holy_a christ_n holy_a because_o he_o be_v pure_a &_o clean_a from_o all_o filthiness_n &_o from_o all_o unrightuousnes_n very_a god_n a_o consume_a fire_n do_v no_o man_n any_o wrong_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o may_v be_v blame_v for_o to_o he_o the_o seraphin_n sa_v right_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabaoth_n esaye_n 7._o saint_n christ_n the_o saint_n of_o saint_n christ_n be_v also_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o the_o saint_n a_o sanctification_n i_o say_v that_o sanctifi_v all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o same_o love_v holiness_n in_o saint_n christ_n therefore_o be_v most_o true_o call_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o title_n and_o so_o filthy_a sit_v on_o this_o beast_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v call_v a_o privy_a or_o a_o jake_v a_o rosier_n spit_v upon_o that_o vile_a and_o filthy_a beast_n which_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o worship_n christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o all_o holy_a unless_o you_o have_v rather_o understande_v by_o that_o holiness_n not_o every_o holiness_n but_o pope_n holiness_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n stink_v &_o swim_v full_a of_o all_o abomination_n christ_n be_v like_o wise_a call_v true_a true_a christ_n be_v true_a because_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o faithful_a evermore_o constant_a and_o incorrupte_v he_o can_v neither_o disceive_v nor_o be_v disceive_v the_o same_o most_o constant_o keep_v his_o promess_n all_o his_o word_n be_v undoubted_a and_o true_a albeit_o that_o flesh_n that_o can_v abide_v no_o delay_n begin_v many_o time_n to_o doubt_n yet_o no_o one_o point_n or_o jot_n of_o they_o fall_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o thou_o stand_v upon_o a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n if_o thou_o lean_a unto_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o 14._o of_o john_n also_o call_v himself_o the_o verity_n david_n the_o key_n of_o david_n last_o he_o add_v which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o 22._o chapt._n of_o esaye_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o divine_a &_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o he_o bring_v we_o purify_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o work_v very_o neither_o deville_n nor_o any_o power_n can_v let_v the_o same_o cast_v down_o the_o unclean_a into_o hell_n neither_o be_v there_o that_o can_v deliver_v or_o differ_v the_o same_o he_o say_v therefore_o apt_o and_o express_o he_o have_v
be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n not_o of_o king_n nor_o emperor_n but_o of_o the_o living_n god_n but_o this_o same_o noble_a grace_n the_o lord_n grant_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o iii_o and_o u_o god_n victor_n be_v citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap._n second_o to_o the_o overcomer_n be_v inscribe_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godly_a man_n be_v write_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o citez_fw-fr n_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o be_v very_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n i_o say_v even_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v far_o great_a to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o citizen_n enjoy_v all_o privilege_n and_o commodity_n final_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o church_n be_v describe_v what_o iâ—_n be_v but_o this_o be_v great_a and_o more_o than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v at_o few_o word_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o with_o three_o epithet_n or_o title_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v what_o the_o church_n be_v or_o what_o we_o shall_v think_v thereof_o the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n for_o like_a as_o the_o city_n be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o citizen_n even_o so_o be_v the_o church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o prince_n of_o they_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o round_a world_n itself_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o very_o set_v up_o of_o the_o tent_n in_o the_o mid_n whereof_o be_v see_v the_o tabernacle_n a_o token_n of_o the_o deity_n present_a as_o it_o be_v a_o cohabiter_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v red_a in_o the_o xxvi_o of_o levit._n and_o in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .6_o second_o the_o church_n be_v call_v new_a jerusalem_n for_o the_o old_a be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a this_o corporal_a church_n be_v new_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a which_o s._n paul_n also_o affirm_v in_o the_o iiii_o to_o the_o galath_n for_o in_o the_o third_o place_n be_v expound_v that_o newness_n it_o be_v not_o build_v of_o man_n but_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n above_o for_o unless_o we_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o of_o spirit_n and_o of_o seed_n immortal_a to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v not_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v bear_v by_o a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n the_o child_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o iii_o of_o john_n 1._o petri._n 1._o and_o s._n paul_n the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o iii_o &_o iiii_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o say_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n but_o of_o these_o you_o understande_v what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n name_n the_o viccour_n get_v a_o new_a name_n final_o in_o they_o that_o overcome_v be_v write_v a_o new_a name_n and_o that_o in_o deed_n the_o new_a name_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v christian_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o name_n be_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o nature_n and_o a_o new_a name_n be_v promise_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v understande_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v renew_v chief_o by_o glorify_v he_o promyse_v therefore_o a_o glorify_v to_o the_o godly_a whereof_o be_v speak_v else_o where_o in_o the_o xvii_o of_o s._n math._n 1._o cor._n xv_o phil._n iii._n and_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o iii_o these_o most_o ample_a reward_n the_o saint_n may_v very_o look_v for_o if_o they_o fight_v that_o they_o may_v overcome_v hereunto_o be_v annex_v the_o wont_a acclamation_n by_o the_o which_o both_o this_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v and_o communicate_v to_o all_o church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o come_v not_o of_o man_n as_o vain_a but_o of_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n most_o true_a this_o spirit_n the_o lord_n grant_v us._n ¶_o the_o lord_n blame_v sore_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n the_o twenty_o sermon_n and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v in_o laodices_n write_v this_o say_v amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v between_o both_o and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o scotfree_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a the_o seven_o and_o last_o epistle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n laodicean_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n be_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n john_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n the_o same_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n of_o that_o people_n in_o nothing_o commendable_a and_o nevertheless_o a_o faithful_a admonition_n or_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n he_o signify_v to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o from_o who_o the_o epistle_n procee_v the_o epistle_n be_v indict_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n therefore_o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o laodicean_n whereby_o the_o rest_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understande_v and_o consider_v laodicea_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o caria_n after_o strabo_n &_o pliny_n stand_v by_o the_o river_n of_o lycus_n antiochus_n theos_n laodicea_n laodicea_n build_v the_o city_n and_o name_v it_o after_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v the_o wealthy_a city_n of_o asia_n which_o vadiane_a also_o have_v note_v in_o his_o epitome_n it_o have_v by_o make_v of_o woollen_a clothe_v a_o most_o plentiful_a gain_n unto_o who_o s._n paul_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o mention_v of_o laodicea_n from_o whence_o also_o some_o man_n think_v he_o write_v the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o timothee_n 4_o colos_n 4_o certain_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o laodicean_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n even_o by_o this_o epistle_n but_o corrupte_o for_o they_o go_v about_o to_o match_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n together_o and_o to_o join_v together_o christ_n and_o mammon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v at_o this_o day_n laodicean_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o laodicean_n therefore_o they_o lay_v not_o aside_o their_o avarice_n and_o their_o immoderate_a traffic_n to_o use_v moderate_o the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n without_o disceptfulnes_n no_o religion_n do_v forbid_v and_o excead_v great_a riot_n and_o pride_n neither_o seem_v they_o to_o want_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o have_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n for_o that_o they_o be_v scotfree_a against_o these_o man_n the_o lord_n inveigh_v grevous_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v very_o miserable_a and_o more_o than_o needy_a &_o plain_a beggar_n for_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n he_o blame_v nothing_o so_o in_o this_o he_o commend_v nothing_o at_o all_o day_n laodicea_n a_o figure_n of_o many_o church_n at_o this_o day_n you_o shall_v find_v at_o this_o day_n many_o like_a to_o who_o this_o be_v common_a and_o ever_o in_o their_o mouth_n i_o have_v learn_v both_o to_o be_v a_o gospeller_n and_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n to_o drink_v to_o play_v the_o whoremonger_n and_o live_v at_o pleasure_n you_o shall_v find_v like_o church_n serve_v both_o christ_n and_o mammon_n or_o merchandise_n bacchus_n venus_n and_o god_n of_o battle_n both_o they_o and_o all_o these_o here_o be_v confute_v and_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v great_a not_o forsake_v nor_o reject_v so_o corrupt_a church_n and_o man_n full_a of_o so_o great_a filthiness_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o contemn_v this_o unmeasurable_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o long_a suffering_n and_o continewe_v in_o their_o mischief_n christ_n the_o description_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v here_o again_o most_o plentiful_o describe_v who_o he_o be_v as_o in_o the_o fourmer_n title_n certes_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o all_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a
the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o rest_n now_o under_o the_o altar_n christ_n for_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o passion_n do_v communicate_v also_o with_o he_o in_o glory_n abraham_n the_o altar_n and_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o like_a as_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v a_o receptacle_n and_o that_o port_n and_o havon_n of_o salvation_n into_o the_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o be_v receive_v which_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n so_o do_v we_o understande_v the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o they_o rest_v which_o with_o true_a faith_n have_v acknowledge_v christ_n the_o altar_n propiciation_n sanctification_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o have_v moreover_o in_o suffer_v offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n through_o patience_n a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n under_o this_o altar_n be_v gather_v the_o first_o martyr_n abel_n and_o after_o as_o many_o as_o have_v die_v for_o religion_n and_o shall_v begathered_a who_o so_o ever_o in_o bear_v the_o cross_n through_o tribulation_n enter_v with_o christ_n into_o glory_n altar_n the_o saint_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n now_o be_v also_o declare_v what_o they_o do_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o very_a martyr_n i_o say_v cry_n not_o the_o beast_n as_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n no_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n do_v complain_v be_v sorrowful_a do_v accuse_v and_o be_v trouble_v these_o thing_n be_v feign_v to_o a_o other_o end_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v gather_v thereof_o that_o god_n forget_v not_o he_o that_o he_o put_v not_o out_o all_o revengement_n that_o he_o see_v fele_v and_o regard_v the_o injury_n and_o death_n of_o his_o servant_n where_o the_o vengeance_n follow_v not_o immediate_o god_n be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o sleep_v and_o to_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o he_o we_o hear_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n cry_n and_o that_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o appear_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o that_o same_o in_o the_o .4_o of_o genesis_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o to_o wit_n for_o vengeance_n sinner_n cry_v sinner_n for_o the_o divine_n call_v certain_a sin_n cri_v as_o those_o which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o cry_v unto_o god_n as_o be_v at_o this_o present_a the_o sh_n of_o blood_n the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o .9_o of_o genes_n the_o oppression_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n in_o the_o .22_o of_o exodus_fw-la wage_n for_o work_v detain_v deuteron_n 24._o and_o james_n the_o .5_o how_o long_o so_o ever_o therefore_o god_n differ_v vengeance_n be_v it_o never_o so_o many_o year_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a forget_v before_o god_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o .12_o to_o the_o hebrew_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n speak_v in_o the_o .18_o of_o luke_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o afflict_a do_v cry_v both_o day_n and_o night_n for_o deliveraunce_n will_v god_n they_o will_v wayegh_v these_o thing_n who_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shede_v blood_n god_n will_v not_o in_o time_n paste_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o people_n for_o that_o much_o innocent_a blood_n be_v shed_v emonges_n they_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o manasses_n their_o king_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o king_n therefore_o dear_a brother_n let_v we_o consider_v well_o at_o this_o day_n what_o we_o do_v and_o let_v we_o not_o shede_v rash_o innocent_a blood_n certain_o the_o word_n be_v express_v of_o s._n john_n vengeance_n whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n desire_v vengeance_n which_o the_o martyr_n cry_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o long_o say_v they_o lord_n which_o art_n holy_a and_o true_a etc._n etc._n they_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n not_o as_o ignorant_a or_o inconstaunt_a but_o as_o know_v and_o most_o stedfaste_o mindful_a of_o holiness_n and_o truth_n for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a he_o hate_v all_o profane_a and_o unclean_a person_n and_o spare_v they_o not_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v true_a he_o maintain_v and_o defend_v his_o choose_a and_o punnissh_v and_o oppress_v his_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o word_n sin_n therefore_o thou_o be_v such_o say_v they_o o_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n of_o they_o which_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o their_o kingdom_n exercise_v tyranny_n and_o oppress_v every_o good_a man_n all_o this_o signify_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a will_v never_o forget_v the_o injury_n of_o his_o servant_n therefore_o we_o understande_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v prosopopeia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o feign_v of_o a_o person_n not_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v expostulate_v with_o god_n but_o that_o we_o by_o such_o a_o figure_n may_v understande_v that_o god_n have_v care_n of_o martyr_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a s._n austen_n in_o the_o .68_o question_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v cry_v out_o as_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o require_v that_o they_o may_v be_v avenge_v and_o he_o make_v answer_v saint_n be_v not_o impatient_a that_o they_o shall_v urge_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v now_o which_o they_o know_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n prefix_v which_o neither_o can_v be_v prevent_v nor_o yet_o delay_v but_o by_o this_o say_n he_o will_v show_v how_o god_n will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n least_fw-mi because_o he_o seem_v now_o so_o patient_a that_o wicked_a war_n shall_v be_v think_v unpunished_a which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o saint_n that_o both_o he_o may_v drive_v a_o fear_n into_o they_o that_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o may_v also_o exhort_v the_o sufferer_n unto_o patience_n thus_o say_v he_o and_o this_o in_o deed_n seem_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o all_o other_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o lord_n answer_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v etc._n etc._n primasius_n bishop_n of_o utica_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n understanding_n saint_n not_o incense_v with_o carnal_a understanding_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v incense_v with_o a_o carnal_a understanding_n and_o stoutness_n to_o be_v avenge_v sin_n we_o know_v that_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o charity_n the_o very_a enemy_n be_v of_o they_o also_o in_o this_o case_n belove_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o pray_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v earnest_o desire_v the_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whereof_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o think_v that_o they_o will_v covet_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n sin_n their_o desire_n depend_v upon_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n gregory_n what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_z the_o soul_n make_v request_n of_o revengement_n but_o that_o they_o desire_v the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n slay_v aretas_n note_v here_o also_o out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o s._n andrew_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n moreover_o the_o saint_n appear_v hereby_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o they_o be_v command_v patient_o to_o abide_v until_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o brother_n 11._o hebr._n 11._o least_fw-mi they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v with_o out_o they_o after_o the_o holy_a apostle_n way_n vengeance_n be_v desire_v two_o way_n howbeit_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n show_v that_o vengeance_n be_v require_v of_o god_n two_o way_n first_o in_o deed_n with_o a_o evil_a and_o malliciouse_a affection_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v utter_o repress_v secondely_n by_o a_o zeal_n of_o rightuousnes_n and_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v judgement_n require_v against_o they_o that_o be_v uncurable_a after_o he_o annex_v this_o therefore_o do_v the_o bless_a soul_n require_v vengeance_n of_o their_o enemy_n albeit_o they_o intend_v it_o not_o chief_o because_o of_o a_o zeal_n of_o rightuousenes_n and_o affection_n of_o godly_a love_n they_o grudge_v as_o also_o do_v god_n himself_o at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o persecutor_n who_o impugn_v god_n himself_o and_o seek_v to_o hinder_v his_o religion_n and_o tourment_v such_o as_o worship_v he_o wherefore_o they_o will_v
of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o isachar_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_a of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o seat_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o long_a white_a garment_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o our_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o seat_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v amen_n blessing_n and_o glory_n wisdom_n and_o thanks_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o more_o amen_n we_o have_v hear_v brother_n the_o sixth_o seal_n be_v open_v parable_n a_o pestilent_a matter_n shadow_v by_o fearful_a parable_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v black_a the_o moon_n bloody_a the_o star_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o have_v rehearse_v by_o all_o the_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n a_o sorrowful_a and_o a_o fearful_a matter_n be_v shadow_v with_o most_o sorrowful_a and_o most_o terrible_a parable_n we_o hear_v how_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o world_n a_o most_o great_a tourmoile_v of_o thing_n and_o with_o many_o a_o most_o grevouse_n despair_v and_o that_o the_o wind_n also_o be_v restreyn_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v but_o we_o have_v experience_v how_o great_a a_o grief_n it_o be_v yea_o and_o destruction_n also_o to_o waunte_v the_o air_n or_o wind_n in_o so_o much_o that_o with_o out_o breathe_v and_o cool_v man_n must_v needs_o wither_v and_o be_v quesome_v and_o choke_v up_o but_o with_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a be_v they_o vex_v which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n some_o man_n here_o may_v say_v error_n whether_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v perish_v in_o error_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n perissh_v in_o heresy_n in_o the_o alcorane_n in_o papistry_n and_o other_o corruption_n in_o what_o case_n think_v you_o than_o be_v our_o forefather_n do_v you_o think_v they_o be_v all_o damn_a s._n john_n prevent_v these_o thing_n and_o with_o a_o vision_n all_o together_o evangelicall_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n with_o a_o consolation_n most_o profitable_a show_v that_o god_n have_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o they_o which_o even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o those_o antichristian_a time_n or_o difficulty_n be_v make_v safe_a and_o that_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o jesu_n christ_n of_o who_o alone_o be_v salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o alone_o they_o that_o be_v save_v may_v thank_v for_o their_o salvation_n we_o have_v at_o this_o present_a what_o to_o answer_v to_o man_n of_o a_o contrary_a faction_n always_o object_v elder_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o example_n &_o salvation_n of_o our_o elder_n either_o our_o elder_n be_v damn_v altogether_o it_o be_v wicked_a to_o condemn_v all_o they_o be_v save_v therefore_o but_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o that_o our_o new_a doctrine_n but_o keep_v the_o old_a in_o the_o old_a therefore_o shall_v we_o also_o be_v save_v to_o this_o we_o make_v answer_v that_o our_o elder_n be_v save_v we_o grant_v glad_o &_o believe_v it_o also_o but_o we_o add_v of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v by_o &_o by_o more_o plain_o understande_v and_o not_o by_o popish_a superstition_n neither_o therefore_o shall_v thou_o by_o the_o same_o be_v save_v but_o thou_o must_v also_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v but_o rather_o sing_v at_o this_o day_n through_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o be_v preach_v even_o to_o thou_o to_o the_o which_o thou_o show_v thyself_o a_o rebel_n thou_o declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o number_a of_o god_n child_n 8.15_o ja._n 8.15_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o keep_v it_o neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v any_o cloak_n or_o pretence_n wherewith_o to_o excuse_v thy_o sin_n if_o thy_o forefather_n have_v have_v the_o like_a opportunity_n which_o thou_o neglecte_v good_a god_n what_o a_o space_n will_v they_o have_v run_v afore_o thou_o therefore_o thou_o both_o willing_a and_o wit_v speak_v against_o god_n &_o wilful_o throw_v thyself_o into_o destruction_n dye_v therefore_o through_o thy_o own_o fault_n religion_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n many_o be_v save_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a religion_n neither_o do_v this_o place_n only_o testify_v very_o many_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o corruption_n &_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n even_o than_o what_o time_n in_o man_n judgement_n there_o appear_v none_o or_o very_o few_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o even_o very_a few_o or_o none_o to_o be_v save_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o excead_v great_a corruption_n of_o every_o time_n we_o have_v also_o hear_v and_o read_v in_o the_o .3_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .19_o chap_a that_o helias_n complain_v most_o grevous_o of_o the_o scarsetie_n of_o the_o faithful_a understode_v that_o god_n have_v reserve_v yet_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bough_v their_o knee_n before_o baal_n the_o lord_n therefore_o have_v evermore_o his_o choose_a which_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n by_o grace_n through_o christ_n be_v save_v salvation_n chryste_n be_v author_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o salvation_n and_o preservation_n be_v first_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o rise_a of_o the_o sun_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n christ_n that_o sun_n of_o rightuousenes_n rise_v up_o in_o those_o most_o thick_a antichristian_a darkness_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v god_n and_o light_v they_o the_o darkness_n drive_v away_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o all_o time_n light_v all_o so_o many_o as_o be_v illumine_v he_o geve_v his_o people_n also_o preacher_n which_o by_o the_o word_n may_v defend_v god_n people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v with_o that_o common_a destruction_n god_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o lyve_v god_n for_o it_o be_v diligent_o express_v that_o this_o aungel_n have_v a_o seal_n &_o that_o not_o a_o seal_n only_o but_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n &_o even_o of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n unsene_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o print_n or_o express_v image_n of_o his_o substance_n in_o who_o we_o know_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v unto_o philip_n the_o father_n have_v a_o seal_n which_o be_v a_o instrument_n wherewith_o we_o seal_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v have_v seal_v save_v &_o confirm_v &_o discern_v from_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a &_o keep_v safe_a against_o disceipte_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o such_o seal_n as_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n but_o so_o by_o a_o figure_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o who_o he_o inspire_v his_o faithful_a by_o who_o he_o geve_v also_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_n &_o eternal_a god_n this_o seal_n therefore_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o lively_a faith_n 1_o ephesi_n 1_o hereof_o thapostle_n s._n paul_n speak_v we_o also_o trust_v in_o christ_n after_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n wherein_o after_o you_o beleve_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v not_o divide_v for_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o the_o word_n nor_o both_o these_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o faithful_a for_o christ_n work_v with_o man_n by_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n by_o man_n inspire_v certain_a that_o may_v teach_v &_o admonish_v man_n unto_o who_o he_o geve_v his_o faith_n &_o spirit_n seal_v their_o mind_n christ_n therefore_o do_v prohibit_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o in_o restrain_v &_o let_v the_o free_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o hurt_v man_n before_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o choose_a be_v seal_v that_o be_v to_o say_v teach_v how_o soever_o the_o verity_n
corrupt_v that_o place_n and_o utter_v it_o so_o as_o though_o it_o ment_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n shall_v sacrifice_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lion_n know_v this_o filthy_a error_n away_o with_o they_o and_o their_o sophistry_n whither_o they_o be_v worthy_a i_o have_v speak_v also_o before_o something_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o may_v clere_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n ascend_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n ascend_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a offer_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a there_o be_v add_v and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n ascend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o god_n accept_v therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v diligent_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o he_o hear_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o the_o scripture_n many_o time_n call_v our_o prayer_n a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o place_n be_v in_o osee_n 14._o in_o the_o .50_o psalm_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o .141_o the_o prophet_n say_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v as_o incense_v in_o thy_o sight_n the_z lifting_z up_o of_o my_o hand_n a_o evening_n sacrifice_n primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n for_o because_o through_o he_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o may_v come_v swete_o unto_o god_n 13_o hebrew_n 13_o hereof_o the_o apostle_n by_o he_o we_o offer_v up_o always_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o lip_n confess_v his_o name_n saint_n against_o pray_v of_o saint_n herby_n be_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o intercessor_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v commend_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n &_o make_v the_o way_n open_a to_o god_n for_o what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o procure_v to_o themselves_o other_o intercessor_n or_o advocate_n what_o lack_v find_v they_o in_o christ_n or_o who_o may_v they_o prefer_v or_o compare_v with_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o even_o at_o this_o present_v the_o odour_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o aungel_n the_o celestial_a saint_n be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v see_v about_o the_o seat_n but_o which_o of_o they_o take_v the_o censer_n and_o gather_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a offer_v they_o unto_o god_n it_o turn_v ozias_n or_o asarias_n the_o king_n to_o displeasure_n that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o censer_n mind_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n the_o same_o will_v be_v worse_o for_o the_o heavenly_a dweller_n nay_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o heaven_n in_o case_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o only_a bisshoppe_n etc._n etc._n earth_n he_o fill_v the_o censer_n with_o fire_n &_o send_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n after_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o christ_n fill_v the_o censer_n with_o fire_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o send_v it_o down_o into_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o which_o narration_n he_o return_v again_o to_o finish_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o trumpet_n this_o fire_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o censer_n be_v take_v of_o the_o altar_n be_v send_v down_o into_o earth_n for_o christ_n take_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o s._n john_n show_v in_o the_o â—_o and_o .3_o chap_a christ_n be_v altar_n and_o censer_n of_o the_o altar_n here_o be_v take_v fire_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n who_o say_v he_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o my_o father_n he_o he_o send_v into_o earth_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n he_o send_v he_o also_o at_o this_o day_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o may_v inflame_v they_o this_o be_v the_o same_o fire_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n say_v .12_o luke_n .12_o that_o he_o will_v send_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v burn_v moreover_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o fire_n follow_v immediate_o for_o there_o be_v make_v thonderinge_n and_o voice_n and_o lightning_n and_o earthquake_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o wound_n of_o sinner_n be_v heal_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n light_v by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v also_o in_o the_o .4_o chap_a and_o .24_o sermon_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o haggeus_n also_o prophesy_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v insew_v a_o wonderful_a commotion_n of_o all_o nation_n &c_n &c_n satan_n also_o be_v stire_v which_o reyse_v up_o his_o minister_n through_o out_o the_o world_n against_o wholesome_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o spring_v up_o sect_n who_o the_o mayneteyner_n of_o the_o verity_n resist_v fight_v with_o they_o whereof_o now_o he_o will_v reason_v at_o large_a the_o lord_n geve_v grace_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v both_o be_v speak_v and_o hear_v with_o much_o fruit_n ¶_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n trompetter_n and_o of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o of_o the_o first_o ii_o and_o iii_o trumpet_n the_o xxxviij_o sermon_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o blow_v the_o first_o angel_n blue_v and_o there_o be_v make_v hail_n and_o fire_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o third_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o second_o angel_n blue_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o see_v &_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o see_v turn_v to_o blood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o creature_n which_o have_v life_n die_v and_o the_o third_o part_n of_o ship_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o third_o angel_n blue_v and_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cresset_n and_o it_o felle_n into_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o into_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v worm_n wood_n and_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v to_o worm_n wood_n and_o many_o man_n die_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v kindele_v in_o earth_n a_o bright_a and_o wholesome_a fire_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o man_n apostolical_a have_v every_o foot_n more_o and_o more_o inflame_v but_o contrary_a wise_a sathan_n seek_v to_o quench_v this_o wholesome_a fire_n &_o not_o only_o to_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o also_o to_o abolish_v it_o and_o overwhelm_v it_o with_o lie_n the_o mean_a and_o manner_n hereof_o be_v at_o this_o present_a describe_v and_o even_o paint_v out_o gallant_o to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v warn_v and_o full_o teach_v may_v be_v well_o ware_a of_o that_o pestilent_a infection_n for_o the_o scope_n or_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n safe_a and_o sound_o from_o corruption_n or_o at_o least_fw-mi to_o repair_v the_o same_o be_v corrupt_v god_n the_o seven_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n s._n john_n therefore_o see_v seven_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v signify_v to_o minister_v and_o comprise_v the_o faith_n and_o diligence_n of_o minister_n servant_n stand_v before_o king_n ready_a to_o do_v service_n and_o to_o execute_v all_o their_o commandment_n we_o read_v in_o the_o .1_o chapter_n of_o job._n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n come_v also_o into_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v call_v the_o child_n or_o son_n of_o god_n they_o come_v to_o do_v service_n before_o god_n satan_n press_v in_o emong_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v also_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o apperteyne_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a all_o element_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o final_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_o the_o god_n of_o host_n which_o for_o the_o salvation_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n use_v well_o and_o right_o all_o his_o creature_n every_o one_o accord_v to_o his_o nature_n and_o disposition_n for_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n
understand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o same_o time_n that_o be_v reken_v from_o the_o fatal_a year_n .666_o whereof_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o .13_o chap_a of_o thapocalipse_n until_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o why_o i_o do_v expound_v a_o certain_a time_n by_o a_o uncerten_a these_o be_v the_o cause_n first_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o same_o nombre_fw-fr of_o month_n be_v put_v here_o in_o the_o .13_o chap_a and_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n very_o that_o in_o their_o tribulation_n the_o saint_n may_v understand_v &_o comfort_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n appoint_v to_o their_o tyranny_n which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v sorrowful_a than_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o abide_v their_o tyranny_n a_o few_o month_n only_o otherwise_o if_o you_o shall_v account_v from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o julius_n cesar_n and_o bring_v the_o course_n of_o time_n until_o that_o year_n wherein_o odacer_n at_o rome_n all_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n be_v take_v away_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o king_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o about_o five_o honder_v and_o xvii_o year_n if_o you_o shall_v bring_v the_o account_n from_o julius_n to_o the_o empire_n take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n you_o shall_v find_v about_o .767_o year_n the_o late_a cause_n for_o that_o daniel_n the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n agreable_o do_v say_v that_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v last_v unto_o the_o judgement_n but_o who_o shall_v reken_fw-mi unto_o we_o the_o year_n and_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o must_v the_o number_n certain_a be_v expound_v by_o the_o uncerten_a and_o must_v think_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v number_v &_o prefix_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o never_o neglect_v his_o faithful_a to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o two_o prophet_n fight_v manful_o against_o antichrist_n and_o of_o their_o power_n the_o xlvij_o sermon_n and_o i_o will_v geve_v power_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n &_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o m._n cc._n and_o lx_o day_n clote_v in_o sack_n cloth_n these_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n &_o two_o candelsticke_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o their_o mouth_n &_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o this_o wise_a must_v he_o be_v kill_v these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o propheci_a and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n plague_v as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n these_o thing_n apperteyne_a also_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a promise_v prophets_n be_v promise_v for_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v prophet_n that_o be_v preacher_n which_o shall_v mayneteyne_v and_o defend_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n assail_v antichrist_n and_o distroye_v his_o kingdom_n and_o avaunce_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o fourmer_n chap_v 8._o and_o .9_o be_v describe_v the_o fight_n of_o antichrist_n and_o heretic_n against_o god_n &_o his_o christ_n and_o against_o his_o church_n &_o now_o at_o few_o word_n be_v set_v against_o the_o same_o the_o contrary_a fight_n &_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n be_v munstre_v prophet_n two_o prophet_n and_o he_o bring_v forth_o two_o prophet_n that_o be_v preacher_n not_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o only_o but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v so_o signify_v that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v and_o seem_v to_o worldly_a man_n small_a as_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o understand_v all_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o time_n which_o offer_v themselves_o to_o resist_v antichrist_n and_o heretic_n there_o be_v that_o expound_v these_o thing_n of_o enoch_n and_o helie_n which_o shall_v come_v corporal_o before_o the_o judgement_n howbeit_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n do_v refer_v that_o opinion_n to_o jewish_a fable_n signifi_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v the_o spiritual_o expound_v of_o those_o prophet_n as_o be_v also_o the_o most_o thing_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o manner_n all_o expositor_n with_o great_a concord_n do_v interpret_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o these_o prophet_n spiritual_o and_o not_o corporal_o after_o the_o letter_n i_o suppose_v that_o for_o two_o cause_n there_o be_v two_o prophet_n only_o here_o rehearse_v first_o for_o that_o he_o will_v allude_v to_o the_o old_a history_n or_o prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n which_o be_v in_o the_o .4_o chap_a it_o be_v think_v than_o also_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n return_v from_o babylon_n that_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v unpossible_a for_o that_o they_o have_v many_o and_o mighty_a adversary_n and_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o few_o and_o their_o governor_n zorobabel_n and_o jehosua_n contemn_v but_o through_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o faithful_a aid_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o power_n of_o their_o adversary_n vanissh_v away_o as_o vain_a and_o they_o indespite_n of_o hell_n gate_n build_v up_o their_o temple_n right_a so_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o late_a age_n that_o the_o minister_n most_o contemptuous_a and_o very_a few_o in_o nombre_fw-fr shall_v build_v up_o christ_n his_o temple_n and_o repair_v it_o &_o shake_v the_o most_o mighty_a power_n of_o antichrist_n herunto_o i_o suppose_v belong_v that_o sai_n of_o daniel_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v they_o be_v holpen_v with_o small_a aid_n etc._n etc._n secondely_n for_o this_o cause_n chief_o he_o account_v only_o two_o witness_n for_o that_o it_o be_v red_a write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v stand_v it_o be_v judge_v therefore_o a_o full_a testimony_n which_o shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o the_o agreeable_a declaration_n of_o two_o where_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v two_o prophet_n it_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v so_o many_o minister_n as_o shall_v suffice_v which_o shall_v both_o build_v up_o his_o church_n and_o also_o pluck_v down_o and_o rend_v a_o sunder_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v of_o the_o expositor_n which_o think_v that_o by_o two_o witness_n be_v understande_v two_o testament_n howbeit_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o witness_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n testify_v or_o to_o be_v witness_v which_o nevertheless_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o witness_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n be_v call_v witness_n every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o .1_o witness_n who_o be_v witness_n chap_a of_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n witness_n be_v ordain_v in_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v faithful_o utter_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v that_o they_o shall_v forge_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o &_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v testify_v shall_v neither_o add_v or_o put_v any_o thing_n nor_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n so_o likewise_o be_v place_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n and_o of_o they_o be_v require_v that_o they_o imagine_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n neither_o put_v to_o nor_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o god_n word_n but_o simple_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v they_o false_a witness_n neither_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o bring_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v rather_o the_o pope_n witness_n who_o decree_n &_o decretalle_n they_o bring_v forth_o and_o bear_v witness_n of_o they_o to_o the_o foolish_a people_n therefore_o shall_v those_o two_o prophet_n be_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v bring_v witness_n for_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o most_o true_a scripture_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o christ_n as_o the_o original_n of_o antichrist_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o prophet_n the_o original_n of_o prophet_n i_o will_v geve_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v christ_n send_v preacher_n &_o geve_v to_o they_o also_o that_o they_o can_v preach_v the_o which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n for_o like_a as_o
to_o these_o word_n of_o zachary_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n look_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o these_o be_v the_o two_o child_n of_o oil_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o governoure_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o these_o thing_n comfort_n excead_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n which_o see_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v god_n the_o lord_n of_o al._n again_o they_o be_v neither_o olyve_n nor_o candlestick_n show_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o many_o as_o of_o antichristes_n part_n esteem_v dregs_n and_o dung_n of_o man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n they_o also_o into_o the_o candle_n neither_o show_v they_o any_o light_n but_o darkness_n and_o opinion_n of_o most_o corrupt_a man_n against_o these_o s._n john_n reason_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o say_v he_o of_o these_o which_o disceive_v you_o and_o the_o unction_n which_o you_o have_v receyve_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o but_o like_a as_o the_o very_a unction_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o true_a and_o no_o leasinge_a now_o be_v also_o the_o weapon_n of_o these_o preacher_n describe_v prophet_n the_o armure_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherewith_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o cause_n and_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire_n essew_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v with_o a_o pretence_a malice_n and_o against_o justice_n to_o hurt_v or_o to_o injury_n and_o first_o he_o say_v to_o hurt_v if_o any_o therefore_o of_o the_o champion_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v assail_v those_o preacher_n and_o shall_v blame_v their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n straight_o way_n shall_v they_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n word_n &_o so_o shall_v repress_v and_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n for_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o letter_n that_o same_o chief_o prove_v that_o by_o and_o by_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o those_o prophet_n shall_v be_v vaunquisshed_a and_o put_v to_o death_n of_o antichrist_n to_o wit_n corporal_o who_o then_o can_v not_o gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o victory_n of_o preacher_n be_v spiritual_a that_o their_o adversary_n vanquisshed_a of_o the_o verity_n may_v live_v in_o deed_n bodily_a but_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o verity_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v ghostly_a slay_v mouth_n fire_n go_v out_o of_o the_o prophets_n mouth_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o interpretation_n be_v add_v and_o if_o any_o will_v injury_n they_o so_o must_v he_o be_v slay_v so_o i_o say_v by_o fire_n very_o which_o go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o material_a and_o natural_a fire_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o a_o man_n mouth_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o expound_v these_o thing_n take_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o esaye_n reason_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o antichrist_n who_o he_o shall_v kill_v say_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n behold_v s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n which_o s._n john_n name_v fire_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o xxiii_o chap_a of_o jeremie_n be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o mallet_n break_v the_o rock_n and_o again_o in_o the_o .5_o chap_a in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o speak_v this_o word_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n fire_n and_o this_o people_n wood_n and_o it_o shall_v consume_v they_o of_o helias_n we_o read_v in_o the_o .4_o of_o king_n .1_o chap_a that_o call_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n he_o bodily_a burn_v the_o king_n servant_n which_o example_n where_o the_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n allege_v the_o lord_n forbid_v they_o that_o he_o may_v admonish_v they_o of_o their_o function_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o must_v fight_v with_o long_a suffering_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verity_n which_o thapostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n command_v express_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o .2_o timoth._n 2._o whereby_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n must_v not_o be_v vanquisshed_a with_o corporal_a weapon_n by_o thâ—_n minister_n but_o with_o spiritual_a for_o he_o must_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o gospel_n with_o that_o most_o sharp_a sword_n &_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v utter_o contemn_v &_o know_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o where_o many_o confound_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n &_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n command_v that_o in_o this_o case_n he_o may_v not_o strike_v heretic_n and_o blasphemer_n affirm_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v punnissh_v than_o by_o the_o word_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o discern_v better_o betwixt_o office_n &_o not_o to_o geve_v that_o liberty_n to_o blasphemer_n &_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o seducer_n &_o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n convicte_n of_o heresy_n cease_v not_o to_o infect_v innumerable_a &_o bring_v they_o into_o perdition_n unless_o they_o be_v straite_o punnissh_v by_o the_o magistrate_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o apply_v their_o own_o office_n &_o herein_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o verity_n and_o equity_n &_o than_o shall_v thing_n be_v in_o better_a order_n heaven_n they_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n furthermore_o he_o add_v more_o express_a thing_n concern_v their_o power_n &_o ministry_n even_o herein_o allude_v also_o to_o sundry_a tip_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o first_o he_o say_v they_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o propheci_v and_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o helias_n which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o 3._o of_o king_n the_o .17_o chap._n and_o they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o apply_v to_o this_o our_o business_n for_o like_a as_o helias_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v prohibit_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v so_o shall_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o disobedient_a or_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o have_v rather_o be_v seduce_v with_o popish_a abomination_n shut_v up_o heaven_n itself_o that_o be_v shall_v assure_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v shut_v of_o god_n for_o asmuch_o as_o through_o christ_n alone_o as_o the_o only_a gate_n that_o way_n be_v open_v unto_o heaven_n who_o they_o not_o withstand_v do_v contemn_v &_o shall_v tell_v they_o also_o sharp_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v deny_v they_o which_o be_v only_o grant_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o prophet_n be_v author_n that_o rain_n do_v signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o fruictful_a water_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n they_o shall_v constant_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v through_o their_o great_a desert_n &_o their_o own_o fault_n deprive_v of_o that_o celestial_a grace_n light_n &_o life_n so_o many_o as_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o pope_n drag_n than_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o again_o we_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o open_a heaven_n to_o the_o believer_n whereof_o here_o be_v now_o no_o place_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o manifest_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o herunto_o chief_o belong_v than_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o rehearse_v they_o sin_n i_o have_v both_o at_o other_o time_n &_o before_o also_o in_o this_o same_o book_n speak_v of_o they_o at_o large_a second_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n &_o say_v blood_n they_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n that_o power_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o these_o prophet_n to_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n which_o discord_v nothing_o with_o the_o fourmer_n member_n for_o the_o water_n of_o godly_a wisdom_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o spirit_n blood_n betoken_v offence_n and_o punnisshment_n for_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o thapostle_n be_v well_o know_v your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n therefore_o shall_v these_o prophet_n testify_v that_o god_n have_v very_o send_v his_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o save_v all_o believer_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o unbelever_n through_o their_o own_o fault_n unto_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o not_o hear_v it_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n preach_v to_o many_o
out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o lord_n here_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v everlasting_a reward_n to_o be_v for_o they_o prepare_v for_o their_o soul_n deliver_v from_o their_o body_n be_v straight_a way_n take_v uppe_o into_o heaven_n and_o their_o body_n reyse_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n also_o that_o there_o they_o may_v rejoice_v with_o christ_n for_o evermore_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o godly_a promise_n of_o the_o everlasting_a and_o inestimable_a reward_n may_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n propound_v it_o not_o simple_o but_o most_o gallant_o deck_v and_o â—â—rnisshed_v for_o he_o set_v before_o that_o a_o voice_n be_v send_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o from_o heaven_n morover_n great_a or_o loud_a for_o great_a be_v the_o consent_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n in_o most_o assure_a doctrine_n whereupon_o we_o believe_v undoubted_o that_o those_o which_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o doubtfulness_n there_o be_v testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o manifest_a and_o many_o as_o in_o .26_o of_o esaye_n .12_o of_o daniel_n .10_o and_o .16_o of_o matth_n .14_o of_o john_n and_o diverse_a other_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o at_o this_o present_a be_v bring_v a_o express_a testimony_n hereof_o for_o a_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n over_o the_o afflict_a with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n hither_o come_v up_o hither_o come_v up_o hither_o that_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o i_o see_v the_o lewdenes_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o antichristians_n to_o be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v you_o in_o earth_n they_z tourmoyle_n and_o persecute_v you_o as_o plague_n and_o unworthy_a to_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n come_v you_o therefore_o hither_o to_o i_o into_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n whither_o i_o myself_o come_v also_o after_o the_o cross_n and_o opprobriouse_a death_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o judge_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o godly_a come_v the_o bless_a of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n cloud_n they_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n furthermore_o leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v these_o word_n to_o be_v vain_a the_o lord_n adjoin_v by_o s._n john_n and_o they_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o for_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v already_o but_o for_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o be_v paste_v of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v find_v many_o like_a phrase_n every_o where_o in_o the_o prophet_n helias_n in_o time_n past_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .2_o chap_a by_o the_o same_o miracle_n he_o show_v than_o also_o what_o reward_n the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n here_o now_o repete_v he_o add_v how_o they_o go_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n for_o a_o cloud_n take_v up_o christ_n our_o head_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o take_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n to_o mete_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n as_o the_o scripture_n recite_v in_o the_o .1_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o thessalonians_n the_o .4_o chap._n albeit_o therefore_o that_o preacher_n &_o those_o which_o believe_v the_o preacher_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o antichrist_n &_o through_o open_a and_o shameful_a punisshmente_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o devil_n yet_o christ_n receive_v they_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_n unto_o he_o into_o the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n unto_o this_o he_o add_v a_o other_o thing_n also_o and_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o they_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o they_o see_v i_o say_v with_o a_o horrible_a fear_n for_o while_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o who_o they_o have_v conden_v for_o god_n enemy_n as_o the_o true_a and_o honourable_a friend_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o glory_n thereof_o they_o shall_v gather_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v depute_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o deville_n read_v hereof_o a_o plentiful_a commentary_n in_o the_o .3_o &_o .5_o chap_a of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n albeit_o therefore_o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v judge_v and_o seem_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o world_n as_o damn_a yet_o in_o that_o same_o day_n wherein_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v assemble_v so_o many_o as_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v now_o or_o shall_v be_v unto_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o these_o be_v the_o most_o dear_a friend_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v best_a and_o herewith_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v they_o comfort_v which_o be_v persecute_v condemn_a despise_a and_o spurn_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n by_o these_o thing_n he_o prepare_v &_o establissh_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v with_o the_o rebuke_n revilinge_n and_o oppression_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o limb_n final_o the_o lord_n add_v also_o certain_a thing_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o antichristians_n antichristians_n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o antichristians_n wherewith_o the_o rightuouse_a lord_n begin_v to_o punish_v they_o &_o to_o interrupte_v their_o wicked_a joy_n that_o at_o the_o last_o in_o a_o other_o world_n he_o may_v put_v the_o same_o to_o tourmente_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n in_o that_o same_o hour_n say_v he_o the_o same_o time_n doubtless_o wherein_o they_o shall_v afflict_v the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n &_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o ten_o part_n we_o understand_v to_o be_v great_a yet_o so_o that_o the_o more_o part_n shall_v remain_v in_o error_n as_o s._n peter_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o .2_o of_o peter_n the_o .2_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o .7_o of_o matth._n and_o he_o seem_v to_o recite_v two_o evilles_n which_o hang_v over_o they_o calamity_n and_o revoltinge_n for_o s._n john_n himself_o seem_v to_o add_v a_o exposition_n and_o to_o say_v and_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o earthquake_n the_o name_n of_o seven_o thousand_o man_n and_o the_o residewe_v be_v afraid_a and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o earthquake_n to_o be_v signify_v exceed_v great_a alteration_n earthquake_n seven_o m._n man_n slay_v with_o the_o earthquake_n commotion_n sedition_n war_n slaughter_n and_o destruction_n and_o he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o man_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o a_o nombre_fw-fr of_o man_n and_o he_o put_v 7000._o a_o nombre_fw-fr certain_a for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o helias_n i_o have_v leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bough_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n for_o if_o it_o signify_v a_o great_a multitude_n likewise_o he_o signify_v here_o also_o that_o no_o small_a nombre_fw-fr of_o antichristians_n shall_v be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o slaughter_n and_o sundry_a or_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n again_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o adherentes_fw-la and_o favourer_n of_o the_o romisshe_n church_n shall_v revolt_v not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o from_o the_o same_o church_n be_v fear_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o with_o plague_n inflict_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o romisshe_n church_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v all_o glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n fall_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v hitherto_o be_v abuse_v with_o the_o romish_a trifle_n and_o sophistical_a opinion_n they_o have_v not_o give_v all_o glory_n whole_o to_o the_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n end_n earth_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n and_o gever_n of_o heaven_n while_o they_o have_v attribute_v more_o unto_o creature_n man_n invention_n and_o to_o error_n than_o to_o the_o verity_n and_o communicate_v the_o glory_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n alone_o unto_o saint_n also_o and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n but_o now_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v depend_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o will_v ascribe_v all_o glory_n unto_o he_o through_o christ_n now_o if_o you_o confer_v herwith_o history_n not_o old_a for_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o mole_v you_o with_o a_o long_a rehearsal_n but_o late_o make_v &_o that_o with_o in_o
signify_v to_o we_o under_o the_o type_n of_o michael_n we_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v learn_v that_o michael_n as_o also_o gabriel_n be_v the_o name_n of_o good_a angel_n of_o god_n michael_n signify_v who_o as_o god_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v such_o as_o god_n but_o in_o who_o thexpresse_a image_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n &_o which_o be_v the_o image_n invisible_a and_o word_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n i_o mean_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n michael_n in_o the_o .10_o &_o .12_o chap_a of_o daniel_n be_v precedent_n protector_n &_o patron_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n non_fw-fr other_o tutor_n and_o patron_n but_o messiah_n himself_o the_o bless_a seed_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o .7_o of_o esaye_n be_v we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n spare_v the_o people_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o princelicke_a city_n for_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v most_o open_o i_o will_v defend_v that_o city_n for_o myself_o and_o for_o my_o servant_n david_n and_o david_n be_v call_v christ_n in_o the_o .34_o of_o ezechiel_n christ_n be_v therefore_o in_o very_a deed_n governor_n of_o his_o people_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o defend_v and_o deliver_a he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o also_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o but_o all_o glory_n to_o god_n alone_o morover_n that_o excellent_a victory_n can_v not_o with_o out_o offence_n of_o godliness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o michael_n the_o archangel_n for_o so_o omit_v our_o messiah_n christ_n we_o shall_v commend_v angel_n be_v make_v &_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v angelical_a rather_o than_o christian_n in_o the_o law_n be_v write_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n but_o the_o lord_n never_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o by_o sin_n have_v condemn_v sin_n there_o shall_v follow_v anon_o in_o the_o song_n now_o be_v salvation_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v add_v for_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o this_o salvation_n have_v christ_n alone_o accomplissh_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o satan_n be_v signify_v by_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n fight_v the_o dragon_n &_o his_o angel_n fight_v not_o only_o match_v with_o he_o in_o the_o desert_n but_o also_o never_o cease_v to_o tempt_v and_o assail_v he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n he_o stire_v up_o also_o against_o he_o the_o phariseis_n &_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n king_n and_o the_o roman_a governor_n and_o so_o at_o the_o last_o break_v the_o lord_n heel_n this_o be_v the_o great_a fight_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o same_o dragon_n inspire_v now_o king_n and_o prince_n wicked_a priest_n and_o cruel_a man_n his_o angel_n which_o may_v war_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o all_o these_o very_o do_v persecute_v and_o vex_v the_o church_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n story_n declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v before_o christ_n time_n the_o same_o testify_v and_o experience_n prove_v the_o like_a to_o be_v do_v from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n unto_o this_o present_a day_n and_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n now_o be_v also_o declare_v with_o what_o luck_n they_o fight_v seek_v with_o what_o luck_n they_o seek_v on_o either_o side_n to_o wit_n most_o lucky_o concern_v christ_n most_o unlucke_o as_o touch_v the_o devil_n or_o red_a dragon_n and_o in_o this_o fight_n as_o also_o in_o the_o song_n immediate_o follow_v be_v contain_v the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o this_o disputation_n for_o hereof_o all_o godly_a may_v learn_v that_o satan_n our_o enemy_n be_v unarm_v and_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o conflict_n be_v on_o our_o side_n as_o our_o emperor_n &_o captain_n at_o all_o time_n by_o who_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v easy_o in_o all_o conflict_n overcome_v therefore_o this_o matter_n of_o battle_n and_o victory_n be_v set_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o most_o daungerouse_a battle_n with_o antichriste_n and_o antichristians_n which_o be_v the_o brood_n or_o tail_n and_o scale_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o dragon_n for_o a_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o the_o natural_a order_n be_v here_o alter_v which_o treat_v nothing_o of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n till_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o all_o the_o conflict_n before_o but_o this_o battle_n shall_v be_v continue_a hereafter_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 12._o and_o all_o the_o .13_o chapter_n also_o christ_n over_o come_v and_o christiane_v overcome_v also_o he_o declare_v at_o three_o word_n first_o the_o victory_n of_o chryste_n second_o of_o all_o christian_n the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o prevayl_v not_o they_o have_v no_o strength_n doubtless_o the_o force_n of_o the_o devyll_n be_v great_a if_o god_n permit_v and_o clere_o great_a in_o consideration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o also_o appear_v in_o job_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o slake_v &_o break_v the_o strong_a thing_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 16_o john_n .14_o math._n 16_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o against_o i_o he_o have_v nothing_o again_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v aga_v she_o the_o rock_n i_o mean_v and_o second_o against_o the_o church_n although_o therefore_o the_o devyl_n make_v a_o horrible_a uproar_n and_o cruel_o rage_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n yet_o be_v he_o without_o force_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prevayl_v the_o second_o part_n be_v neither_o be_v their_o place_n any_o more_o find_v in_o heaven_n which_o manner_n of_o speech_n signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n be_v put_v from_o all_o dignity_n glory_n &_o power_n moreover_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n or_o emonge_v the_o elect_v of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o return_v or_o shall_v not_o tempt_v or_o renew_v war_n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o place_n parmanent_a herunto_o appertain_v that_o the_o lord_n so_o oft_o repeat_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o .12.14_o and_o .16_o chapter_n of_o saint_n ihon._n moreover_o by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o devyll_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o shut_v he_o out_o which_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o place_n in_o we_o unless_o we_o ourselves_o geve_v place_n to_o he_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o lord_n admonish_v we_o diligent_o that_o we_o shall_v watch_v the_o story_n be_v know_v in_o the_o .12_o of_o matth._n of_o the_o devil_n pourpose_v to_o return_v and_o therefore_o take_v unto_o he_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n but_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o hear_v he_o why_o do_v thou_o obey_v he_o who_o thou_o see_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v also_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o full_o vanquish_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v also_o drive_v to_o forsake_v the_o place_n of_o the_o battle_n for_o the_o third_o member_n earth_n satan_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v the_o second_o add_v and_o he_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v overcome_v therefore_o a_o full_a victory_n and_o perfect_a conquest_n be_v signify_v howbeit_o he_o be_v one_o most_o valeaunt_o throw_v to_o the_o earth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o be_v daily_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o like_v as_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o place_n permanent_a in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o the_o choose_a so_o very_o do_v he_o inhabit_v all_o earthly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n savour_v the_o earth_n and_o contemn_v heavenly_a thing_n yea_o and_o we_o hear_v that_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n the_o .16_o chap_a say_v in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v affliction_n but_o be_v of_o good_a there_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o s._n john_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n say_v he_o .5_o 1._o john_n .4_o 2._o john_n .5_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v great_a that_o
upon_o the_o woman_n for_o god_n never_o fail_v his_o afflict_a church_n in_o so_o much_o which_o a_o man_n may_v marvel_n at_o that_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o serpent_n mouth_n this_o earth_n drink_v up_o in_o old_a time_n and_o cover_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o here_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o godly_a abide_v persecution_n have_v help_n from_o whence_o they_o look_v not_o for_o as_o david_n in_o time_n past_a be_v red_a to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o palestine_n think_v nothing_o les_fw-fr than_o to_o delyver_v david_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n saul_n but_o yet_o whyleste_v they_o go_v about_o a_o other_o thing_n they_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o can_v turn_v the_o evil_a counsel_n of_o evil_a man_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o doubtless_o we_o see_v many_o time_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o earth_n have_v swallow_v up_o a_o flood_n of_o evylles_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a man_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o other_o thing_n have_v procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n so_o do_v that_o town_n clerk_n or_o recorder_n of_o ephesus_n pacify_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ephesian_n which_o be_v all_o on_o a_o roar_n and_o worse_a than_o mad_a lysias_n the_o head_n captain_n take_v away_o paul_n out_o of_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o do_v the_o centurion_n defend_v paul_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o shipwreake_n the_o civil_a war_n begin_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n give_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n untyll_o the_o empire_n of_o domitian_n but_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o can_v never_o rest_n attempt_v new_a war_n for_o now_o be_v wood_n mad_a with_o the_o church_n he_o go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n which_o very_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v untyll_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o so_o make_v way_n to_o the_o roman_n persecution_n which_o follow_v incontinente_o after_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o antichristiane_n persecution_n reyse_v after_o the_o empire_n subvert_v whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o .13_o chap_a etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o church_n beget_v galath_n 4._o nevertheless_o hereof_o it_o appear_v chief_o what_o saint_n john_n understand_v by_o the_o woman_n the_o same_o very_o which_o engender_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v call_v both_o the_o mother_n and_o daughter_n the_o daughter_n because_o she_o be_v engender_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n the_o mother_n for_o that_o by_o the_o word_n she_o bring_v soorth_o spiritual_a child_n to_o chryste_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v all_o those_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n chryste_n they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o make_v much_o of_o god_n law_n and_o frame_v all_o part_n of_o their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o they_o keep_v not_o god_n commandment_n which_o set_v nothing_o by_o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o frame_v their_o life_n after_o the_o same_o of_o this_o matter_n be_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o fourtenth_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n preach_v unto_o we_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v this_o which_o possess_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o where_o he_o say_v sand_n the_o dragon_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n sand_n that_o the_o dragon_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n sand_n it_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o thing_n that_o follow_v for_o by_o &_o by_o he_o say_v how_o the_o beast_n the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o the_o dragon_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o devilles_n mean_n and_o it_o have_v a_o consolation_n that_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o sand_n and_o not_o on_o the_o rock_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n shall_v not_o long_o endure_v against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v rumouse_n and_o fall_v to_o decay_v who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sand_n ¶_o he_o exhibit_v a_o noble_a instrument_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o be_v see_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n which_o describe_v what_o manner_n a_o one_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o lu_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o see_v have_v seven_o head_n chapter_n the_o .13_o chapter_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_o a_o cat_n of_o the_o mountane_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n &_o his_o seat_n &_o great_a authority_n &_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n &_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n work_v instrument_n by_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v wrought_v &_o work_v s._n john_n procee_v to_o describe_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o notable_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o have_v afflict_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o continual_a &_o most_o grevouse_n persecution_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a roman_a empire_n s._n john_n can_v not_o without_o exceed_v great_a danger_n utter_v much_o less_o describe_v those_o thing_n a_o man_n not_o furnish_v with_o any_o man_n help_n and_o thereto_o banish_v and_o drive_v into_o exile_n for_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v take_v for_o godly_a invincible_a most_o sacred_a and_o everlasting_a nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n both_o speak_v and_o write_v hereof_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o can_v not_o eschew_v the_o title_n of_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o offend_v against_o the_o holy_a majesty_n both_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v thou_o will_v thou_o do_v god_n command_v thou_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v 21._o the_o unpatientnes_n &_o boldness_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o crewth_n math._n 21._o the_o world_n also_o rage_v at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o hear_v realm_n and_o policy_n chastise_v by_o god_n word_n for_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n commit_v and_o lorde_o enough_o some_o prince_n set_v forth_o proclamation_n command_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v hear_v any_o more_o but_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o these_o hold_v their_o peace_n stone_n shall_v speak_v signifi_v utter_o that_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v preach_v neither_o that_o it_o can_v be_v oppress_v or_o quench_v with_o any_o decree_n threatenynge_n force_n of_o arm_n or_o punnishmente_n therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n keep_v silence_n unto_o who_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v commit_v the_o lord_n will_v stir_v up_o other_o preacher_n which_o though_o all_o the_o world_n say_v nay_o will_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o i_o will_v counsel_v prince_n that_o they_o vex_v not_o themselves_o in_o vain_a with_o those_o their_o sundry_a attempt_n against_o god_n truth_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v the_o verity_n shall_v vanquish_v for_o he_o that_o then_o furnisshed_a john_n against_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o time_n most_o florissh_v and_o puissant_a the_o self_n same_o also_o at_o this_o day_n reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n now_o break_v and_o waxen_a old_a will_v overcome_v doubtless_o wo_n to_o those_o stifnecked_a nature_n which_o love_n to_o seduce_v let_v all_o preacher_n learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n to_o utter_v free_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o commandment_n and_o to_o fear_v no_o man_n he_o be_v great_a which_o be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o same_o s._n john_n say_v in_o the_o .1_o john_n 4._o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n empire_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o rom._n empire_n and_o the_o beast_n he_o call_v the_o roman_a empire_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v godly_a notwithout_v most_o weighty_a consideration_n for_o the_o lord_n keep_v still_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n imitate_v daniel_n which_o in_o the_o .7_o chap_a attribute_v the_o name_n of_o beast_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o s._n hierome_n expound_v the_o
prophecy_n of_o daniel_n by_o the_o beast_n understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o suppose_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o lion_n nor_o a_o bear_n nor_o libarde_n but_o a_o beast_n that_o what_o cruelty_n some_o ever_o you_o can_v imagine_v in_o beast_n by_o the_o same_o you_o may_v understande_v the_o roman_n doubtless_o in_o manner_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o beast_n mithridates_n the_o most_o renown_a king_n of_o pontus_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o xxxviii_o book_n of_o justine_n as_o they_o themselves_o report_v say_v he_o that_o their_o founder_n be_v nurrissh_v by_o suck_v of_o a_o wolf_n so_o have_v all_o that_o people_n wolf_n mind_n never_o satisfise_v with_o blood_n of_o rule_n and_o riches_n hongry_a and_o empty_a and_o now_o how_o filthy_a beast_n many_o roman_a prince_n have_v be_v their_o own_o writer_n testify_v chief_o suetonius_n and_o other_o that_o have_v write_v of_o the_o emperor_n life_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o of_o beaste_o manner_n the_o .1_o chap_a of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roma_n prove_v you_o will_v say_v i_o know_v well_o except_v the_o good_a &_o godly_a be_v except_v sin_n s._n john_n comprehend_v under_o this_o image_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v we_o call_v conustant_a constantine_n theodosius_n and_o other_o godly_a emperor_n beast_n i_o say_v how_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o by_o beast_n in_o deed_n understande_v empire_n all_o though_o they_o call_v not_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o those_o empire_n beast_n with_o out_o any_o difference_n therefore_o we_o understande_v they_o exempt_v in_o all_o empire_n that_o live_v a_o life_n to_o god_n acceptable_a and_o know_v assure_o that_o neither_o daniel_n nor_o s._n john_n will_v have_v defile_v with_o word_n such_o innocent_a man_n and_o all_o praise_n worthy_a yea_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o antichrist_n we_o except_o always_o such_o man_n as_o be_v innocent_a and_o excelle_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o shall_v happy_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o and_o first_o he_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o empire_n empire_n the_o original_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o sand_n whereof_o stand_v the_o dragon_n and_o in_o the_o .17_o chap_a it_o be_v say_v how_o the_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n therefore_o the_o beginning_a hereof_o be_v refer_v to_o satan_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v here_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o take_v away_o nothing_o from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n but_o chief_o by_o two_o most_o excellent_a witness_n by_o daniel_n in_o the_o .3_o chap_a and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o .13_o chap_a to_o the_o roman_n have_v set_v forth_o that_o kyngedome_n and_o empire_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o set_v up_o &_o depose_v king_n there_o be_v no_o power_n say_v thapostle_n dragon_n now_o the_o rom._n empire_n be_v of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o dragon_n but_o of_o god_n and_o hitherto_o in_o deed_n thapostle_n command_v to_o obey_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n how_o be_v it_o than_o that_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n come_v out_o of_o the_o botonles_a pit_n sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o doubtless_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o absolute_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o monarchy_n and_o preserve_v realm_n and_o policy_n geve_v thereunto_o certain_a faithful_a servant_n but_o sathan_n meddle_v with_o man_n matter_n and_o corrupt_v both_o king_n &_o kingdom_n and_o so_o long_o they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o christianes_n in_o all_o politic_a matter_n obey_v emperor_n but_o command_a idolatry_n they_o obey_v they_o not_o 11_o 3._o king_n 11_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o ten_o tribe_n by_o the_o prophet_n ahiab_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n cry_v out_o in_o a_o other_o prophet_n 8._o amos._n 8._o they_o have_v reign_v in_o deed_n but_o not_o by_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v have_v those_o king_n to_o have_v frame_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o word_n and_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o where_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o follow_v the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n order_v all_o thing_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o be_v right_o say_v to_o reign_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o have_v the_o godly_a obey_v king_n but_o they_o obey_v they_o not_o command_v wicked_a thing_n although_o they_o take_v they_o for_o their_o king_n god_n have_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o priest_n not_o withstand_v christ_n call_v the_o do_n of_o the_o same_o priest_n the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n so_o very_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v of_o god_n come_v also_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o daniel_n say_v also_o out_o of_o the_o troublesome_a world_n and_o even_o out_o of_o hell_n be_v make_v great_a through_o slaughter_n murder_n sedition_n and_o treason_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o emperor_n regard_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o not_o god_n head_n the_o rom._n empire_n of_o seven_o head_n and_o what_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o day_n he_o figure_v now_o also_o it_o have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n and_o every_o horn_n have_v his_o crown_n signifi_v very_o that_o by_o horn_n be_v signify_v kingedome_n neither_o do_v we_o here_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a or_o far_o fetch_v exposition_n in_o the_o .17_o chap_a the_o angel_n expound_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o by_o seven_o head_n be_v signify_v seven_o mountain_n or_o hill_n and_o even_o king_n also_o in_o rome_n be_v account_v many_o hill_n but_o there_o be_v seven_o notable_a for_o there_o be_v mount_n palatine_n capitoline_n aventine_n coelius_n esquiline_n viminalle_n and_o quirinalle_n propertius_n expound_v the_o same_o in_o one_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v express_v in_o two_o say_v septem_fw-la vrbs_fw-la alta_fw-la ingis_fw-la toto_fw-la quae_fw-la praefidet_fw-la orbe_fw-la a_o city_n set_v aloft_o on_o seven_o hill_n who_o people_n rule_v the_o world_n at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o seven_o hill_n and_o very_o the_o city_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a empire_n so_o have_v there_o be_v also_o many_o king_n &_o emperor_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o seven_o number_n but_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o seven_o nombre_fw-fr of_o king_n also_o be_v exact_o find_v in_o the_o history_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o rome_n be_v first_o build_v there_o reign_v seven_o king_n in_o order_n romulus_n numa_n tullus_n hostilius_n aucus_fw-la martius_n tarqvinius_n priscus_n servius_n tullius_n tarquius_fw-la superbus_n who_o expulse_v by_o reason_n that_o lucrece_n be_v ravish_v of_o the_o king_n son_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o confulle_n by_o ten_o man_n &_o by_o dictatour_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar_n who_o first_o usurp_v to_o himself_o again_o a_o king_n crown_n after_o who_o reign_v antony_n &_o octavian_n call_v augustus_n tiberius_n caius_n claudius_n and_o nero_n again_o seven_o in_o nero_n thempire_n receive_v a_o plague_n from_o thence_o again_o be_v account_v seven_o ottho_n galba_n vitellius_n vespasiane_n titus_n domitian_n nerua_n from_o he_o be_v the_o empire_n devolue_v to_o vlpius_n traiane_n a_o spaniarde_n therefore_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v not_o by_o plain_a mark_n be_v express_v to_o this_o empire_n also_o daniel_n attribute_v ten_o horn_n aswell_o for_o that_o it_o be_v collect_v of_o many_o kingedome_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v disperse_v again_o into_o many_o whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o .17_o chap_a and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n by_o horn_n to_o signify_v kingedome_n and_o power_n and_o to_o this_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n jesus_n ascribe_v open_a wickedness_n you_o he_o call_v it_o blasphemouse_n for_o he_o add_v blasphemouse_n the_o roman_a empire_n blasphemouse_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o plasphemie_n so_o ever_o may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v any_o where_o divise_v all_o that_o same_o shall_v be_v find_v manifest_a in_o this_o empire_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o head_n for_o if_o you_o behold_v the_o hill_n of_o rome_n chief_o the_o mount_n capitoline_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o call_v of_o cicero_n the_o mansion_n place_n of_o the_o god_n very_o for_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o image_n of_o all_o the_o god_n for_o on_o
emperor_n shall_v he_o have_v rome_n shall_v he_o have_v italy_n the_o old_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v he_o have_v france_n spain_n hongarie_n germany_n for_o although_o germany_n be_v now_o take_v for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o have_v she_o her_o own_o prince_n her_o own_o free_a city_n and_o the_o which_o enjoy_v their_o privilege_n although_o they_o be_v call_v imperial_a theodorycke_n of_o niem_n a_o german_a and_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o certain_a pope_n which_o write_v also_o the_o lyve_n of_o certain_a byshoppe_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v last_o before_o the_o counsel_n of_o constaunce_n in_o the_o three_o book_n the_o xliii_o chap_a of_o his_o story_n of_o what_o magnificence_n say_v he_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v at_o the_o leestwyse_o open_o see_v in_o germany_n for_o you_o shall_v have_v there_o a_o archbishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n which_o have_v of_o yearly_a revenue_n twice_o so_o much_o more_o empire_n the_o poverty_n and_o barenes_n of_o the_o roman_n empire_n as_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n receyve_v in_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o again_o a_o temporal_a prince_n that_o have_v more_o land_n than_o have_v the_o emperor_n and_o so_o forth_o moreover_o in_o the_o old_a empire_n there_o be_v some_o mighty_a monarch_n which_o use_v full_a authority_n and_o be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n as_o a_o god_n in_o earth_n as_o caius_n domitian_n dioclesian_n and_o other_o his_o image_n represent_v the_o pope_n byshoppe_n and_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a god_n terristrial_a the_o great_a monarch_n with_o fullness_n of_o power_n furthermore_o rome_n or_o the_o old_a beast_n have_v a_o mooste_o honourable_a senate_n so_o have_v the_o byshppe_n of_o rome_n also_o a_o princelyke_a senate_n of_o proud_a purple_a cardynalle_n for_o they_o be_v in_o manner_n all_o prince_n the_o book_n of_o the_o roman_n governemente_n recite_v the_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n a_o diocese_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o disposition_n administration_n dispensation_n government_n or_o jurisdiction_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o thracia_n and_o of_o pontus_n so_o be_v there_o a_o noble_a man_n precedent_n of_o the_o governemente_n in_o italy_n he_o have_v many_o diocese_n under_o and_o no_o few_o have_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o france_n and_o like_v as_o the_o count_n of_o strasbourgh_n the_o captain_n general_a of_o the_o soldier_n at_o spire_n and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o soldier_n at_o worm_n dead_a acknowledge_v the_o duke_n of_o mentz_n a_o proconsul_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o byshoppe_n of_o those_o city_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o archebyshoppe_n of_o mentz_n the_o byshoppe_n therefore_o seem_v by_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o roman_n governemente_n certeinelie_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o bishop_n call_v not_o only_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o most_o noble_a &_o mighty_a duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o this_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o old_a beast_n have_v his_o legion_n the_o roman_a eagle_n or_o enseigne_n and_o most_o expert_a and_o puissant_a captain_n of_o war_n but_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o king_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o that_o imagery_n empire_n obedient_a child_n king_n and_o prince_n in_o europe_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v sword_n tharmy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n sword_n who_o he_o may_v command_v if_o need_n require_v to_o stretch_v forth_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o so_o thunder_v boniface_n the_o .8_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr maior_n &_o obedient_a doubtless_o say_v he_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o peter_n he_o understand_v a_o miss_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n how_o subtiilie_n and_o how_o aptelie_o therefore_o be_v both_o sword_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_v both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o material_a sword_n but_o this_o must_v in_o deed_n be_v exercise_v for_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a by_o the_o priest_n the_o material_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n and_o soldier_n but_o at_o the_o will_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n the_o old_a beast_n have_v his_o law_n write_v and_o publish_v daily_a in_o a_o manner_n new_a decretal_n decretal_n the_o pope_n therefore_o after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n have_v write_v decretalle_n and_o many_o time_n make_v new_a law_n yea_o moreover_o they_o say_v how_o the_o voice_n &_o precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v aswell_o to_o be_v receive_v &_o take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o apostle_n s._n peter_n they_o add_v moreover_o these_o thing_n also_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n that_o where_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o be_v the_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o be_v our_o common_a country_n he_o be_v compel_v or_o reprove_v of_o no_o man_n although_o he_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n he_o have_v all_o law_n in_o his_o breast_n or_o in_o the_o scroll_n of_o his_o breast_n he_o may_v interpret_v or_o expound_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o do_v ratify_v no_o sentence_n and_o it_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o to_o take_v away_o one_o man_n right_a and_o geve_v it_o to_o a_o other_o he_o may_v take_v away_o privilege_n and_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n not_o only_o to_o change_v bishop_n but_o also_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o to_o declare_v no_o sentence_n of_o themperour_n all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o pope_n diocese_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o ordinary_a of_o all_o have_v fullness_n of_o power_n aswell_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o temporal_a for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n over_o all_o subject_n for_o he_o have_v no_o peer_n and_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v one_o consistory_n or_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o decretalle_n and_o gloss_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o antony_n russell_n of_o aretine_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n where_o in_o you_o may_v read_v innumerable_a thing_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v note_v hitherto_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v make_v plain_n enough_o how_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v here_o also_o call_v the_o false_a prophet_n have_v set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n hereunto_o john_n add_v a_o other_o thing_n beast_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o empire_n thus_o establish_v and_o all_o thing_n set_v in_o order_n the_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n do_v move_v all_o that_o weight_n and_o put_v life_n into_o the_o image_n so_o that_o it_o can_v speak_v to_o wit_n the_o same_o that_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v give_v it_o to_o speak_v for_o except_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n .22_o quest_n .5_o de_fw-fr forma_fw-la in_o the_o gloze_n themperour_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o client_n to_o his_o lord_n the_o same_o may_v thou_o read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o .9_o title_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la iurando_fw-la in_fw-la clementinis_fw-la moreover_o who_o see_v not_o how_o aswell_o the_o emperor_n as_o other_o prince_n be_v environ_v with_o a_o company_n of_o byshoppe_n which_o inspire_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v or_o do_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v send_v also_o the_o legate_n that_o be_v call_v legati_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a that_o in_o all_o prince_n counsel_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o spiritual_a have_v the_o chief_a rule_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n chancelour_n secretary_n ambassador_n and_o what_o not_o and_o their_o pope_n &_o king_n say_v open_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n yea_o and_o his_o creature_n also_o usurp_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v any_o assemblee_n there_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n common_o rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o govern_v the_o chiefeste_a matter_n especial_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o unless_o the_o decree_n please_v the_o father_n
that_o in_o charles_n the_o great_a through_o the_o mean_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o third_o thempire_n in_o the_o west_n decay_v be_v renew_v and_o that_o thus_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v erect_v and_o albeit_o that_o at_o this_o time_n thempire_n decay_v in_o the_o west_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o empire_n by_o certain_a donation_n and_o gift_n much_o in_o rich_v do_v not_o as_o yet_o use_v so_o great_a power_n as_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v overthrow_v and_o depose_v certain_a emperor_n for_o all_o though_o the_o donation_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o king_n pipine_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v red_a than_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v subject_n to_o emperor_n and_o king_n with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n also_o this_o same_o emonge_v other_o thing_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o french_a chronicle_n of_o the_o act_n of_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eight_o honder_v and_o one_o thus_o it_o be_v find_v write_v afterward_o have_v set_v in_o order_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n therefore_o do_v italy_n than_o also_o obey_v the_o emperor_n not_o only_o public_a but_o also_o mark_n ecclesiastical_a and_o private_a for_o all_o the_o winter_n themperour_n do_v nothing_o else_o depart_v from_o rome_n with_o his_o son_n philip_n he_o come_v to_o spolet_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o year_n eight_o honder_v and_o 16._o stephen_n say_v he_o elect_v in_o the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la the_o .3_o take_v as_o great_a journey_n as_o he_o can_v to_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n send_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n two_o ambassador_n which_o may_v treat_v with_o themperour_n ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la for_o his_o consecration_n so_o likewise_o in_o thacte_n of_o the_o year_n eight_o honder_v and_o .17_o be_v show_v how_o paschalis_n be_v choose_v send_v a_o ambassade_n to_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n in_o thacte_n of_o the_o year_n .823_o the_o same_o bishop_n stand_v at_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o themperour_n you_o may_v find_v in_o thacte_n of_o the_o next_o year_n that_o themperour_n lotharie_n establish_v the_o matter_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n yet_o do_v the_o same_o author_n again_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o king_n pipine_n which_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n ravenna_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o all_o the_o government_n yet_o do_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o donation_n other_o of_o charlemaygne_n or_o of_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la the_o .43_o distinct_a make_v mention_n thereof_o i_o lewis_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o gloze_n be_v write_v thus_o there_o lewis_n geve_v rome_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o paschale_n the_o pope_n all_o historiographer_n in_o manner_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o library_n dolaterane_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o geography_n in_o the_o act_n of_o pipine_n and_o charles_n whereby_o you_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o manner_n of_o canon_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o .96_o distinct_a in_o these_o word_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v the_o crown_n and_o all_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o west_n part_n which_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o discourse_v with_o a_o long_a exposition_n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n siluerster_n write_v as_o they_o say_v by_o gelasius_n in_o the_o chap_a follow_v but_o antony_n bysshoppe_n of_o florence_n deni_v in_o his_o history_n that_o this_o donation_n do_v remain_v in_o any_o old_a book_n cusanus_fw-la and_o laurence_n valla_n have_v impugn_a the_o same_o neither_o have_v ottho_n bisshoppe_n of_o frise_a in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o his_o story_n nor_o marsilius_n pataninus_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o peace_n nor_o raphael_n volaterane_n allow_v the_o same_o nor_o many_o mo_z that_o i_o can_v rehearse_v moreover_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o king_n of_o france_n set_v before_o the_o story_n of_o paulus_n aemilius_n of_o the_o act_n of_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 755._o thus_o you_o may_v read_v pipine_v again_o enter_v into_o italy_n and_o aistulphus_n subdue_v he_o give_v gift_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o the_o dukedom_n of_o ravenna_n of_o very_o great_a land_n leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v unthankeful_o &_o uniuste_o take_v away_o this_o largesse_n from_o the_o french_a king_n ascribe_v to_o themperour_n constantine_n which_o pipine_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n affirm_v the_o same_o possession_n to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o thence_o pipine_v first_o receive_v and_o bring_v into_o france_n the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o ceremony_n of_o song_n germenes_n thempire_n convey_v from_o the_o frenchman_n to_o the_o germenes_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o the_o government_n of_o thempire_n charles_n posterity_n be_v not_o very_a stable_n and_o permanent_a for_o from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o charles_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v emperor_n unto_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o conrade_n which_o be_v nephew_n to_o lewis_n the_o .3_o by_o his_o brother_n the_o last_o of_o the_o house_n of_o charles_n be_v account_v about_o a_o honder_v and_o .19_o year_n for_o charlemaigne_n reign_v emperor_n .14_o year_n lewis_n .26_o lotharius_n .15_o lewis_n the_o second_o .21_o charles_n two_o year_n caluus_fw-la surname_v the_o second_o charles_n .3_o crassus_n .12_o arnulphe_n .12_o lewis_n the_o .3.10_o conrade_z .7_o conrade_n li_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n nominate_v king_n henry_n duke_n of_o saron_n surname_v falconer_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o empire_n translate_v to_o the_o german_n this_o henry_n call_v the_o first_o come_v never_o in_o italy_n never_o be_v consecrate_v or_o crown_v of_o the_o pope_n his_o son_n ottho_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n send_v for_o in_o italy_n be_v red_a to_o have_v go_v thither_o with_o a_o great_a army_n be_v receyve_v at_o rome_n and_o salute_v of_o the_o people_n emperor_n and_o auguste_n ottho_n frisinge_v in_o the_o .6_o book_n of_o history_n the_o .17_o chap_a affirm_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n that_o pope_n leo_n the_o .8_o of_o that_o name_n do_v consecrate_v this_o ottho_n the_o first_o king_n of_o german_n for_o his_o father_n henry_n refuse_v it_o albert_n krantz_n in_o the_o .10_o and_o .11_o chap_a of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o saxon_a matter_n affirm_v that_o pope_n leo_n make_v a_o surrender_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v receyve_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o author_n defend_v this_o surrender_n make_v to_o be_v true_a howbeit_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o library_n testify_v that_o ottho_n confirm_v the_o donatian_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n pipine_n charles_n and_o his_o son_n there_o remain_v morover_n in_o the_o decree_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o .43_o distinct_a whereby_o king_n ottho_n bind_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v intermeddle_v with_o nothing_o that_o concern_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n seconde_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v all_o the_o land_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o hand_n which_o thing_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o they_o be_v short_o after_o this_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .996_o electour_n electour_n they_o say_v how_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o .5_o and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o ottho_n the_o .3_o emperor_n the_o seven_o prince_n electour_n be_v assign_v unto_o who_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o say_v wimpelingius_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o which_o thing_n all_o historiographer_n and_o writer_n do_v agree_v and_o that_o of_o the_o italianes_n blondus_fw-la platina_n sabellicus_n volaterane_n egnâ—tius_n and_o other_o of_o german_n albertus_n nauclerus_fw-la carion_n functius_n and_o certain_a other_o diverse_a have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o ordinance_n wherefore_o auentinus_n in_o the_o .5_o book_n of_o chronicle_n folio_n .510.707_o say_v that_o he_o know_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o certain_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o the_o electour_n be_v institute_v and_o confirm_v of_o gregory_n the_o .10_o but_o how_o so_o ever_o that_o matter_n stand_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o among_o the_o seven_o prince_n electour_n both_o fervent_a and_o earne_a in_o true_a religion_n and_o
part_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o germany_n &_o of_o italy_n there_o be_v also_o a_o counsel_n assemble_v at_o wormz_n where_o king_n henry_n be_v present_a all_o the_o german_a bishop_n except_o they_o of_o saxony_n depose_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o function_n the_o epistle_n and_o fragmente_n of_o these_o counsel_n be_v find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o verspergen_n chief_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o these_o open_o of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o cruelty_n we_o have_v rehearse_v a_o little_a before_o what_o cardinal_n benno_n a_o writer_n of_o his_o time_n have_v commit_v to_o writing_n there_o remain_v also_o testimony_n of_o sigisbert_n a_o old_a writer_n concern_v this_o pope_n who_o so_o will_n may_v read_v the_o .5_o book_n of_o auentinus_n from_o the_o .162_o and_o so_o forth_o and_o also_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o .6_o book_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o .7_o book_n report_v the_o word_n of_o eberharde_n bisshoppe_n of_o salisburge_n have_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o regenspurge_n hildebrande_n say_v he_o 170._o year_n sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n lay_v first_o the_o foundation_n of_o antitichristes_n kingdom_n this_o wicked_a war_n he_o himself_o first_o begin_v which_o by_o his_o successor_n be_v continue_a hitherto_o first_o they_o have_v exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o pope_n election_n and_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n of_o rome_n after_o they_o also_o mock_v &_o thrust_v out_o they_o go_v about_o now_o also_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o subjection_n &_o bondage_n to_o thintent_v they_o may_v reign_v alone_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v but_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v that_o there_o have_v not_o live_v many_o pope_n more_o bold_a and_o impudent_a than_o this_o which_o have_v avaunce_v more_o high_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o seat_n he_o excommunicate_v themperour_n henry_n the_o .4_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o dignity_n imperial_a moreover_o he_o stire_v up_o his_o subject_n against_o he_o and_o absolve_v the_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o he_o himself_o like_o a_o monarch_n give_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n unto_o other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o power_n therefore_o and_o treasoure_v of_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v so_o wear_v and_o waste_v what_o with_o civil_a and_o what_o with_o foreyne_a war_n that_o these_o many_o year_n now_o the_o king_n of_o almaigne_n have_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v their_o force_n nor_o yet_o to_o resist_v the_o most_o arrogaunt_a tyranny_n of_o pope_n and_o thus_o at_o the_o last_o the_o pope_n be_v become_v a_o monarch_n and_o emperor_n king_n and_o and_o prince_n be_v make_v their_o clientes_fw-la and_o ward_n when_o gregory_n the_o .7_o be_v dead_a there_o succeed_v .4_o monk_n of_o hildebrande_n sect_n and_o faction_n of_o his_o manner_n &_o kankred_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v heir_n and_o son_n that_o go_v nothing_o out_o of_o kind_n victor_n the_o .3_o vrbane_n the_o .2_o paschal_n the_o .2_o and_o gelasius_n the_o .2_o 1119_o anno._n 1119_o paschalis_n cause_v the_o son_n henry_n the_o .5_o oh_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a parricidie_n to_o war_n against_o the_o father_n that_o miserable_a henry_n the_o .4_o and_o short_o also_o gelasius_n the_o .2_o and_o callistus_n the_o .2_o do_v excommunicate_a also_o henry_n the_o .5_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o vex_v this_o prince_n also_o till_o they_o have_v wrong_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o gift_n or_o election_n of_o bisshopperickes_n themperour_n the_o gift_n of_o bishoprike_v take_v from_o themperour_n and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a profit_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o unrecoverable_a loss_n of_o germany_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v describe_v more_o at_o large_a of_o vrspergen_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o year_n .1122_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v the_o audacity_n &_o power_n of_o pope_n increase_v hourly_o the_o german_a king_n have_v resist_v they_o stout_o enough_o but_o yet_o with_o small_a success_n where_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n utter_v by_o daniel_n sai_v and_o there_o shall_v arrise_n a_o king_n of_o a_o shameless_a face_n and_o understand_v proposition_n &_o his_o strength_n shall_v be_v fortfy_v but_o not_o in_o his_o own_o force_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v beleve_v how_o he_o will_v distroye_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o shall_v prosper_v and_o do_v etc._n etc._n 1178_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pope_n against_o emperor_n anno._n 1178_o i_o will_v touch_v therefore_o in_o few_o word_n what_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n follow_v pope_n have_v attempt_v against_o king_n and_o bold_o do_v for_o the_o establissh_v of_o their_o empire_n and_o monarchy_n pope_n alexander_n the_o .3_o do_v excommunicate_a fridericke_n the_o .1_o call_v barbarousse_n &_o tread_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o where_o the_o good_a prince_n say_v how_o he_o show_v this_o obedience_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o beast_n exclame_v set_v himself_o also_o before_o peter_n and_o say_v both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o peter_n and_o stamp_v on_o he_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o .3_o can_v not_o abide_v much_o less_o allow_v philippe_n the_o son_n of_o fridericke_n 1189_o anno._n 1189_o create_v emperor_n but_o command_v the_o electour_n to_o chouse_v a_o other_o i_o mean_v ottho_n duke_n of_o saxon_n who_o notwithstanding_o short_o after_o he_o excommunicate_v also_o that_o proud_a beast_n say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o philippe_n the_o imperial_a crown_n or_o lose_v his_o apostolic_a mitre_n unto_o this_o innocent_a be_v ascribe_v those_o most_o proud_a word_n which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o decretal_a of_o gregory_n the_o .9_o de_fw-fr elect._n in_o the_o .6_o title_n .34_o chap_a on_o this_o wise_a that_o the_o prince_n have_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o chouse_n a_o king_n and_o afterward_o to_o avaunce_v he_o to_o be_v emperor_n we_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o ought_v as_o to_o who_o of_o right_a and_o ancient_a custom_n it_o be_v know_v to_o appertain_v especial_o sin_n that_o such_o right_a and_o authority_n come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n which_o translate_v the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n in_o the_o person_n of_o great_a charles_n themselves_o see_v how_o they_o usurp_v all_o power_n to_o themselves_o howbeit_o the_o prince_n must_v know_v again_o that_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o examine_v the_o person_n choose_v king_n and_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o empire_n belong_v unto_o we_o which_o do_v annoincte_n consecrate_v and_o crown_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o .33_o titl_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o obedient_a write_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n so_o much_o diversity_n say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o great_a a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o pope_n and_o king_n in_o god_n name_n but_o the_o emperor_n fridericke_n the_o .2_o langage_v fridericke_n the_o .2_o well_o langage_v nephew_n to_o barbarousse_n a_o excellent_a prince_n many_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_a honorius_n the_o .3_o gregory_n the_o .9_o and_o innocentius_n the_o .4_o and_o in_o deed_n gregory_n the_o .9_o while_o fridericke_n that_o excellent_a prince_n make_v war_n in_o syria_n for_o religion_n with_o the_o soldan_n invade_v and_o keep_v the_o province_n of_o fridericke_n 1247._o an._n 1227._o 1228._o 1247._o there_o be_v most_o cruel_a war_n and_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o fridericke_n the_o same_o innocentius_n the_o .4_o excommunicate_v conrade_n the_o .4_o of_o that_o name_n and_o son_n of_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o prince_n of_o thuringe_v against_o he_o and_o when_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n be_v dead_a the_o pope_n obtain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o neapolitan_n to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n conrade_z have_v leave_v a_o son_n and_o heir_n conradine_n and_o manfrede_z his_o bastard_n brother_n which_o will_v be_v call_v king_n of_o sicily_n wherefore_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o four_o some_o have_v clement_n the_o .4_o against_o manfrede_z send_v for_o charles_n brother_n to_o king_n lewis_n the_o french_a king_n earl_n of_o province_n and_o of_o saunte_n to_o come_v with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n 1263_o anno._n 1263_o and_o call_v he_o king_n of_o both_o sicily_n who_o overcome_v and_o slay_v manfred_n at_o benevent_v &_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n but_o conradinus_n duke_n of_o swavelande_n accompany_v with_o fridericke_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n lead_v out_o of_o germany_n a_o right_a well_o furnish_v army_n into_o italy_n against_o charles_n for_o the_o recover_a of_o his_o old_a and_o fatherly_a kingdom_n but_o vanquisshed_a of_o charles_n at_o the_o lake_n
fucine_n he_o be_v take_v with_o duke_n fridericke_n 1266_o anno._n 1266_o there_o be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v say_v .12_o thousand_o the_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_n be_v the_o pope_n chief_o clement_n the_o .4_o which_o be_v demand_v of_o charles_n the_o worthy_a prince_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o his_o prisoner_n answer_v so_o that_o the_o french_a man_n understode_v that_o they_o must_v suffer_v therefore_o he_o put_v they_o both_o to_o the_o sword_n in_o who_o the_o house_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a duke_n of_o austriche_n and_o swavelande_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fail_v paulus_n aemilius_n discourse_v this_o gere_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o .7_o book_n of_o french_a act_n and_o auentinus_n in_o the_o .7_o book_n but_o yet_o may_v not_o the_o ire_n and_o fury_n of_o those_o most_o holy_a father_n be_v so_o pacify_v conceive_v hereof_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a duke_n of_o swavelande_n have_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n sake_n most_o godly_a and_o most_o constant_o resist_v the_o romish_a bisshoppe_n wolf_n i_o will_v have_v say_v desolate_a thempire_n make_v desolate_a but_o these_o parricidy_n and_o bloody_a war_n displease_v all_o good_a man_n every_o where_o and_o chief_o the_o wise_a and_o godly_a prince_n so_o that_o they_o understode_v how_o they_o must_v eschew_v that_o empire_n and_o flee_v from_o it_o as_o from_o the_o plague_n as_o the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o but_o a_o shadow_n but_o moreover_o will_v utter_o consume_v his_o yearly_a revenue_n and_o treasour_n which_o shall_v receive_v the_o office_n for_o now_o be_v it_o know_v through_o out_o the_o world_n what_o the_o most_o valeaunt_n and_o excellent_a prince_n of_o germany_n have_v now_o about_o .119_o year_n from_o henry_n the_o .4_o to_o the_o son_n of_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o suffer_v of_o the_o bold_a ambition_n and_o uncredible_a malice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v lose_v both_o their_o life_n with_o their_o ancient_a kingdom_n and_o their_o liberty_n most_o excellent_a of_o all_o and_o here_o be_v thempire_n with_o out_o any_o emperor_n for_o certain_a year_n which_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o call_v a_o desolation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n for_o the_o pope_n with_o their_o invincible_a and_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n have_v so_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o empire_n seem_v subvert_v &_o destroy_v neither_o can_v there_o any_o be_v easy_o find_v which_o dead_a set_v by_o it_o or_o think_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v at_o the_o last_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n the_o .10_o which_o hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o lion_n be_v choose_v count_n rodulph_n of_o abspurg_n which_o although_o he_o forsake_v not_o the_o thing_n offer_v yet_o be_v oft_o request_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o wayward_a step_n of_o foot_n do_v fear_v i_o sore_o mean_v by_o this_o dixaine_n that_o he_o trust_v not_o the_o pope_n which_o by_o their_o craft_n have_v destroy_v both_o many_o prence_n of_o germany_n and_o also_o innumerable_a people_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o this_o ralph_n be_v red_a to_o have_v be_v crown_v king_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1273_o the_o .200_o year_n after_o gregory_n the_o .7_o and_o so_o long_a time_n last_v the_o fight_n of_o pope_n and_o emperor_n a_o little_a while_n after_o whyleste_v albert_n the_o son_n of_o ralph_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o the_o election_n be_v refer_v to_o boniface_n the_o .8_o of_o that_o name_n he_o stout_o reject_v the_o same_o and_o show_v by_o and_o by_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v both_o pope_n and_o emperor_n which_o by_o right_n have_v both_o sword_n which_o i_o expound_v in_o the_o .58_o sermon_n &_o the_o same_o do_v albert_n krantz_n declare_v exceed_o well_o in_o the_o .8_o book_n .36_o i_fw-mi of_o saxon_a matter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o king_n albert_n be_v substitute_v henry_n prince_n of_o lucemburge_n but_o what_o authority_n over_o he_o &_o thempire_n challenge_v clement_n the_o .5_o pope_n he_o that_o listen_v may_v know_v of_o the_o clementines_n for_o there_o be_v a_o long_a treatise_n thereof_o in_o the_o .2_o book_n .9_o do_fw-mi i_o can_v also_o rehearse_v many_o other_o like_o thing_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o .22_o and_o of_o other_o if_o i_o dead_a not_o think_v it_o superfluous_a for_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v hitherto_o prince_n the_o propriety_n of_o kingdom_n be_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o use_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o the_o pope_n themselves_n by_o a_o mischevouse_n boldness_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o thempire_n do_v boast_v themselves_o for_o monarch_n do_v abuse_v the_o service_n &_o ministry_n of_o king_n as_o their_o ward_n &_o clientes_fw-la yet_o to_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o son_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v they_o the_o more_o obedient_a for_o so_o in_o time_n past_a write_v gregory_n the_o .7_o to_o geusas_n king_n of_o hongary_n which_o place_n read_v in_o the_o .17_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n the_o sermon_n .75_o yet_o understand_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o grete_a part_n of_o prince_n &_o noble_n have_v not_o know_v the_o same_o beast_n but_o have_v rather_o impugn_a he_o &_o therefore_o not_o to_o come_v in_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o beast_n but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o live_v under_o the_o empire_n yet_o estrange_v far_o from_o the_o beast_n by_o this_o i_o will_v have_v they_o answer_v which_o will_n exclaim_v and_o say_v who_o can_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a empire_n call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o many_o noble_a king_n and_o prince_n city_n and_o people_n praise_v worthy_a but_o i_o neither_o ought_v nor_o will_v change_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o the_o scripture_n use_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n word_n all_o which_o daniel_n in_o old_a time_n and_o now_o ibon_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o but_o i_o may_v except_o and_o excuse_v such_o as_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o way_n be_v ready_a &_o brief_a whosoever_o will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o beast_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o inspire_v with_o the_o pope_n spirit_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o and_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n command_v against_o godliness_n let_v he_o rather_o be_v rule_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o babylon_n he_o shall_v not_o live_v after_o the_o iniquity_n of_o babylon_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n slay_v they_o that_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v it_o follow_v and_o the_o beast_n shall_v cause_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o offence_n to_o worship_v that_o old_a beast_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o new_a beast_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o i_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o therefore_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o admit_v the_o decree_n and_o those_o ordinance_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o empire_n speak_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o allow_v the_o romish_a religion_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o feeâ—e_n and_o show_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n obedient_a child_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o popish_a empire_n now_o if_o any_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o will_v be_v content_a with_o christianity_n will_v abhor_v rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o detest_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o like_v a_o church_n robber_n and_o traitor_n be_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o life_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o .5_o book_n of_o decret_a the_o .7_o do_fw-mi of_o heret_fw-la wherein_o without_o any_o circumstance_n of_o word_n lucius_n the_o third_o of_o that_o name_n determyne_v playnelye_o that_o heretic_n be_v strycken_v with_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beleve_v and_o teach_v he_o command_v moreover_o that_o such_o be_v depryve_v of_o all_o dignity_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o dew_n correction_n but_o if_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n will_v not_o punish_v &_o so_o defend_v the_o church_n that_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o deprive_v of_o all_o honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v i_o tarry_v in_o rehearse_v these_o thing_n all_o man_n at_o this_o day_n know_v and_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v daily_a they_o be_v
condemn_v exile_a excommunicate_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n vex_v with_o sundry_a tourment_n at_o the_o length_n also_o cruel_o slay_v whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v to_o worship_v both_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a king_n and_o byshoppe_n of_o his_o church_n succour_v we_o and_o restrain_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o ungraciouse_a beast_n amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o mark_n and_o number_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o lxj_o sermon_n and_o he_o make_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receyve_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_n hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v by_o or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n either_o the_o number_a of_o his_o name_n here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v wit_n count_v the_o number_a of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_a of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_a be_v six_o honder_v threscore_a and_o six_o he_o annex_v the_o rest_n whereby_o antichrist_n may_v be_v know_v and_o shun_v and_o very_o he_o may_v chief_o be_v know_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o follow_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o antichriste_n antichriste_n the_o subject_n of_o antichriste_n and_o of_o this_o new_a king_n and_o byshoppe_n he_o will_v procure_v to_o himself_o say_v he_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n of_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n for_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v ample_a and_o large_a therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n recite_v here_o certain_a kind_n and_o state_n of_o man_n and_o under_o the_o same_o understand_v whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o same_o state_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o romish_a antichrist_n bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a to_o wit_n noble_n and_o bond_n for_o we_o see_v that_o emperor_n king_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n and_o baronne_n realm_n country_n city_n patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n prelate_n doctor_n clark_n and_o lay_v man_n obey_v he_o also_o man_n of_o great_a power_n riches_n &_o wisdom_n together_o with_o the_o poor_a people_n there_o be_v none_o such_o a_o kingdom_n &_o so_o diverse_o compact_a in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o emonges_n the_o mahometiste_n and_o all_o these_o very_o willing_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o seat_n yea_o they_o have_v persuade_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v well_o live_v that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n antichr_n the_o mark_n of_o antichr_n and_o like_o as_o prince_n discern_v their_o subject_n &_o servant_n by_o culloure_n and_o cognisaunce_n and_o the_o common_a people_n also_o their_o cattle_n by_o several_a brand_n and_o mark_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v who_o they_o be_v or_o who_o they_o serve_v for_o every_o man_n have_v his_o colour_n he_o white_a and_o black_a he_o red_a &_o blue_a a_o other_o white_a &_o red_a some_o black_a &_o yellow_a which_o they_o geve_v their_o soldier_n &_o servant_n to_o wear_v &_o they_o profess_v thereby_o to_o be_v retain_v to_o he_o or_o he_o and_o as_o they_o mark_v their_o horse_n with_o their_o brand_n and_o set_v their_o mark_n upon_o household_n vessel_n so_o shall_v antichriste_n doubtless_o have_v also_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n his_o mark_n whereby_o he_o may_v both_o bind_v wen_n to_o he_o and_o so_o bind_a shall_v mark_v that_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o and_o by_o this_o mean_a may_v wear_v the_o badge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o mark_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o their_o forehead_n forehead_n the_o mark_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n aretas_n and_o primasius_n final_o all_o expositor_n agreablie_o do_v expound_v it_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o study_v and_o operation_n of_o a_o good_a work_n we_o have_v hear_v very_o how_o christ_n in_o the_o seven_o chap_v dead_a imprinte_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o his_o servant_n faith_n by_o effectual_a charity_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n child_n be_v faith_n and_o love_n that_o come_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n so_o do_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n testify_v nevertheless_o christ_n have_v also_o the_o external_a mark_n of_o his_o servant_n those_o wholesome_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n howbeit_o if_o any_o be_v baptize_v at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o utter_v his_o faith_n by_o a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o thapostel_n crede_fw-la morover_n confess_v those_o to_o be_v good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o beside_o this_o do_v shine_v in_o good_a work_n shall_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a catholic_a and_o right_a christian_a man_n in_o old_a fime_v doubtless_o all_o man_n will_v have_v embrace_v he_o for_o a_o brother_n but_o what_o shall_v he_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n thou_o shall_v seem_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v confess_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n except_o thou_o plain_o profess_v that_o thou_o beleve_v after_o the_o faith_n &_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v those_o for_o good_a work_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v approve_v unless_o thou_o believe_v &_o profess_v on_o this_o wise_a in_o vain_a shall_v thou_o confess_v all_o the_o fourmer_n matter_n no_o though_o thou_o say_v moreover_o that_o thou_o beleve_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n &_o apostle_n they_o will_v like_v thou_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o if_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o christian_a man_n that_o thou_o put_v thy_o whole_a trust_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a salvation_n and_o rightuousenes_n yea_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o which_o will_v by_o and_o by_o at_o these_o word_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o smell_v of_o heresy_n &_o a_o mind_n infect_v with_o poison_n i_o fain_o nothing_o experience_n itself_o will_v witness_v that_o i_o say_v truth_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o pope_n mark_v his_o man_n both_o in_o the_o forehead_n &_o righthande_v thus_o be_v the_o romishe_a whelp_n discern_v from_o other_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v by_o mark_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n all_o papist_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n with_o chresme_fw-fr by_o the_o bishop_n hand_n he_o be_v no_o christian_n how_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v baptize_v &_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o attribute_v more_o to_o their_o confirmation_n &_o annoinct_v of_o the_o bishop_n than_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n read_v the_o book_n call_v summa_fw-la angelica_fw-la in_o the_o title_n of_o confirmation_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o seal_v of_o the_o popisshe_n religion_n the_o christian_a mark_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a the_o pope_n also_o by_o a_o other_o way_n imprint_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o righthande_v of_o man_n by_o heâ—ting_v of_o vow_n &_o perform_v of_o oath_n as_o they_o term_v it_o for_o they_o that_o make_v a_o vow_n in_o enter_v into_o any_o religion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o stipulation_n make_v do_v bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n furthermore_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n by_o oath_n also_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v bind_v and_o bring_v in_o danger_n to_o he_o emperor_n king_n archbisshoppe_n prince_n bishop_n doctor_n university_n and_o all_o state_n they_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o against_o the_o high_a bishop_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o against_o the_o privilege_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o see_n there_o remain_v the_o manner_n of_o oath_n in_o the_o decree_n and_o decretalle_n i_o touch_v these_o thing_n brief_o they_o see_v more_o that_o shut_v not_o their_o eye_n and_o all_o man_n behold_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v his_o mark_n on_o the_o right-hand_n and_o forehead_n of_o man_n sell_v he_o forbid_v that_o no_o man_n be_v nor_o sell_v there_o follow_v again_o of_o the_o fierce_a cruelty_n and_o bloody_a tyranny_n which_o antichrist_n practise_v against_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o they_o which_o will_v not_o receyve_v
king_n howbeit_o while_o these_o king_n consider_v how_o they_o may_v best_a in_o large_a their_o kingedome_n and_o put_v down_o and_o expulse_v other_o full_a crafty_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n play_v his_o part_n also_o for_o he_o obtain_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o bisshoppe_n and_o so_o gote_v he_o great_a authority_n with_o king_n and_o realm_n yea_o and_o link_v himself_o in_o league_n and_o amity_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n whereupon_o quick_o and_o sudden_o or_o as_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n prophesy_v upon_o the_o sudden_a he_o start_v up_o and_o at_o last_o usurp_v a_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n of_o rome_n for_o by_o his_o judgement_n false_o take_v for_o apostolical_a he_o put_v down_o king_n childericke_n of_o the_o lineage_n of_o merovinge_n the_o lawful_a king_n of_o france_n and_o avaunce_v pipine_n than_o captain_n of_o the_o french_a guard_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o so_o he_o overthrewe_v or_o pluck_v down_o one_o horn_n and_o bind_v unto_o he_o a_o most_o mighty_a king_n by_o who_o power_n afterward_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o king_n of_o grece_n and_o lombary_n italy_n of_o thexarchate_v of_o italy_n for_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .269_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n expulse_v the_o eastegothe_n do_v institute_v a_o new_a government_n in_o italy_n but_o sin_n this_o kind_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o man_n i_o will_v brief_o recite_v what_o and_o how_o great_a it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o nauclerus_fw-la the_o historiographer_n ex_fw-la generate_fw-la .20_o than_o begin_v say_v he_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n to_o have_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o government_n by_o the_o which_o they_o lose_v more_o the_o dignity_n glory_n and_o fear_v over_o all_o the_o world_n than_o of_o all_o the_o calamity_n which_o these_o .160_o year_n have_v afflict_v they_o and_o at_o the_o last_o have_v leave_v rome_n to_o be_v inhabit_v of_o wild_a beast_n for_o longinus_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a name_n of_o dignity_n thexarchate_o of_o italy_n that_o be_v the_o high_a magistrate_n which_o keep_v still_o at_o ravenna_n go_v never_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o city_n he_o keep_v first_o this_o order_n that_o the_o precedent_n shall_v not_o govern_v the_o province_n or_o region_n but_o every_o city_n have_v their_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v they_o who_o he_o call_v duke_n wherefore_o make_v rome_n equal_a with_o other_o city_n and_o town_n in_o this_o thing_n only_o he_o honour_v the_o same_o that_o he_o call_v the_o magistrate_n place_n in_o rome_n precedent_n but_o they_o that_o do_v succeed_v he_o be_v call_v duke_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o many_o year_n so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o dukedom_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o dukedom_n of_o narnia_n and_o spolet_n neither_o after_o narset_n and_o basill_n have_v it_o any_o more_o either_o consulle_n or_o senate_n lawful_o assemble_v but_o by_o a_o duke_n of_o grece_n who_o the_o high_a magistrate_n send_v from_o ravenna_n the_o common_a wealth_n of_o rome_n be_v govern_v a_o long_a time_n thus_o much_o he_o i_o suppose_v any_o man_n may_v hereby_o without_o any_o difficulty_n perceyve_v the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v full_o accomplissh_v down_o rome_n utter_o cast_v down_o and_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o ash_n for_o she_o that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o mighty_a lady_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v now_o to_o be_v make_v a_o vile_a government_n never_o a_o deal_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o spolet_n and_o narnia_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o this_o exarchate_o in_o italy_n be_v the_o third_o lordship_n institute_v sin_n augustulus_n be_v slay_v in_o who_o the_o history_n say_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n be_v finissh_v and_o end_v for_o first_o when_o augustulus_n be_v slay_v the_o german_n under_o their_o king_n odacer_fw-fr possess_fw-fr rome_n afterward_o the_o eastegothe_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o duke_n theodoricke_n of_o verona_n odacer_n expulse_v and_o slay_v reygn_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o italy_n last_o of_o all_o the_o eastegothe_n by_o the_o lombard_n expulse_v and_o slay_v this_o exarchate_n be_v institute_v and_o lombard_n be_v call_v into_o italy_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o goth_n will_v no_o more_o go_v out_o again_o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o land_n fertile_a and_o scotfree_a pleasant_a and_o abound_a with_o sundry_a pleasure_n lombard_n the_o lombard_n ware_v therefore_o of_o great_a power_n in_o italy_n they_o subdue_v to_o themselves_o many_o city_n and_o people_n of_o italy_n establissh_v now_o the_o four_o domion_n which_o they_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lombard_n they_o have_v most_o puissant_a king_n howbeit_o that_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n although_o they_o lay_v diligent_a await_v for_o it_o &_o go_v about_o to_o invade_v it_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o extinguish_v it_o till_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n pretend_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n king_n the_o mainteyn_v of_o idolatrye_a make_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o king_n historiographer_n account_v sixteen_o exarche_n in_o order_n which_o reign_v about_o a_o honder_v &_o four_a score_n year_n the_o 15._o of_o they_o be_v call_v paulus_n nauclere_n in_o the_o .25_o generate_fw-la leo_fw-la the_o .3_o say_v he_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n command_v that_o they_o that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v pluck_v down_o all_o their_o image_n break_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o contrariwise_o the_o pope_n some_o will_v have_v he_o gregory_n the_o .2_o some_o the_o .3_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v these_o so_o wicked_a commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n platina_n say_v more_o in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o .3_o gregory_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n deprive_v leo_n the_o .3_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n both_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o that_o he_o have_v pluck_v down_o image_n nauclerus_fw-la say_v moreover_o but_o so_o great_a authority_n at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o pope_n decree_n that_o first_o they_o of_o ravenna_n and_o after_o the_o people_n and_o soldier_n of_o venise_n make_v a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o thexarche_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o treason_n increase_v daily_o for_o marinus_n spatarius_fw-la duke_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o son_n adriane_n pass_v through_o champania_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o roman_n in_o who_o stead_n they_o create_v duke_n of_o rome_n one_o peter_n they_z of_o ravenna_n also_o while_o some_o hold_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o with_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o tumulte_n make_v slay_v paul_n thexarche_v and_o his_o son_n thus_o write_v nauclere_n pope_n the_o french_a man_n be_v send_v for_o into_o italy_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o commotion_n the_o lombard_n suppose_n the_o occasion_n so_o long_o wissh_v for_o to_o be_v now_o offer_v through_o the_o conduit_n of_o luitprande_n their_o king_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o thempire_n and_o besege_n also_o rome_n itself_o but_o pope_n gregory_n the_o firebrand_n of_o all_o the_o stir_n in_o italy_n the_o soldier_n and_o practicionar_n of_o the_o same_o and_o like_o no_o priest_n nor_o preacher_n send_v for_o charles_n martell_n king_n pinines_n father_n with_o his_o french_a champion_n into_o italy_n against_o the_o lombard_n howbeit_o this_o charles_n persuade_v the_o king_n of_o lombard_n friendly_a to_o depart_n from_o the_o city_n but_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o aistulphus_n king_n of_o lombard_n spoil_v again_o the_o land_n of_o rauëna_n renew_v the_o italian_a war_n and_o win_v ravenna_n itself_o and_o demand_v tribute_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o stephen_n the_o .2_o pope_n which_o aspire_v to_o the_o government_n of_o ravenna_n &_o wissh_v the_o lombard_n destroy_v of_o king_n pipine_n of_o france_n unto_o who_o not_o long_o sin_n pope_n zacharie_n by_o his_o wrongeful_a judgement_n as_o many_o suppose_v have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n require_v aid_v and_o deliveraunce_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o be_v the_o frenchman_n in_o armure_n covet_v also_o to_o win_v italy_n while_o king_n pipine_v enter_v into_o italy_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n which_o require_v that_o he_o will_v restore_v ravenna_n and_o thexarchate_v and_o land_n thereof_o to_o the_o empire_n who_o of_o right_a it_o be_v and_o not_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_n pipine_n answer_v how_o he_o war_v for_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o go_v about_o that_o the_o lombard_n shall_v not_o vex_v the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o they_o thexarchate_o and_o other_o
rule_n of_o italy_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o deed_n for_o he_o overcome_v king_n aistulphe_n take_v from_o he_o the_o government_n of_o ravenna_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n herein_o may_v all_o man_n see_v king_n the_o king_n overthrow_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v make_v a_o king_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o which_o will_v see_v nothing_o how_o this_o contemptuouse_a bishop_n and_o very_o small_a horn_n have_v at_o one_o push_n overthrow_v two_o horn_n for_o he_o have_v put_v themperour_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o government_n of_o italy_n and_o have_v put_v down_o the_o king_n of_o lombary_n &_o cause_v his_o people_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n for_o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o force_n of_o charlemaigne_n put_v down_o desiderius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o lombary_n and_o destroy_v withal_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o thus_o start_v up_o the_o pope_n &_o become_v as_o it_o be_v king_n of_o old_a rome_n &_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o now_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n lay_v but_o as_o yet_o he_o reign_v not_o with_o full_a authority_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o eberardus_n therefore_o bisshoppe_n of_o salisburge_n who_o word_n i_o recite_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n extend_v these_o thing_n further_o but_o i_o suppose_v this_o our_o exposition_n to_o accord_v with_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o thing_n &_o time_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o king_n pipine_n for_o so_o great_a a_o donation_n a_o title_n as_o platina_n show_v in_o the_o life_n of_o stephen_n the_o .2_o that_o all_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v call_v most_o christen_v afterward_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o empire_n bestow_v upon_o charles_n whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o least_fw-mi the_o pope_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v receive_v nothing_o while_o king_n pipine_n give_v he_o therarchate_o the_o story_n report_v thus_o king_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o most_o mighty_a king_n thexarchate_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o regiones_fw-la in_o pentapolis_n and_o aemilia_n pentapolis_n have_v five_o city_n ravenna_n cesena_n class_n forum_n livij_fw-la and_o forum_n popilij_fw-la in_o aemilia_n be_v bononie_n rhezo_n parma_n placence_n and_o all_o the_o land_n that_o lie_v from_o the_o border_n of_o the_o placentine_n and_o ticinians_n unto_o adria_n and_o from_o adria_n to_o arimine_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o list_v may_v read_v the_o donation_n of_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la in_o volaterane_n geography_n where_o he_o nomber_v the_o king_n of_o france_n we_o say_v nothing_o yet_o of_o this_o that_o afterward_o he_o usurp_v to_o himself_o power_n over_o king_n and_o realm_n final_o over_o all_o church_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o a_o more_o maruelouse_a prince_n never_o live_v thou_o have_v here_o a_o brief_a and_o compendiouse_a story_n declare_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v humble_v &_o overthrow_v three_o king_n he_o himself_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n but_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v herunto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n temporally_n the_o pope_n power_n augment_v both_o in_o spiritualty_n &_o in_o temporally_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v so_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o antichrist_n to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v come_fw-mi which_o in_o deed_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n under_o themperour_n phocas_n do_v build_v it_o under_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o enlarge_v the_o same_o under_o themperours_n henricke_n &_o friderickes_n final_o have_v establish_v it_o under_o themperour_n follow_v reign_v in_o our_o time_n and_o have_v do_v certain_a age_n already_o past_a etc._n etc._n the_o supputation_n of_o .666_o year_n must_v be_v reken_v from_o the_o time_n wherein_o s._n john_n see_v the_o revelation_n ireneus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v see_v no_o long_a time_n sin_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o our_o day_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .97_o therefore_o there_o remain_v yet_o three_o year_n to_o accomplish_v a_o honder_v year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n add_v therefore_o to_o a_o honder_v year_n .763_o the_o fatal_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o these_o year_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n .666_o &_o substracte_v those_o three_o year_n of_o the_o first_o honder_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o which_o be_v the_o .13_o year_n or_o there_o abouts_o of_o king_n pipines_n reign_n and_o the_o .7_o of_o pope_n paul_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v writer_n of_o story_n and_o time_n which_o attribute_n to_o paul_n but_o one_o year_n etc._n etc._n now_o must_v we_o not_o look_v only_o what_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o year_n .763_o but_o what_o chance_v in_o the_o next_o year_n fourmer_v and_o follow_v whereof_o i_o will_v recite_v a_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o story_n and_o time_n nauclerus_fw-la in_o the_o .16_o generate_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n monster_n wonder_n &_o monster_n 750_o say_v he_o under_o pope_n zacharie_n and_o under_o themperour_n constantine_n the_o .5_o begin_v the_o .26_o generation_n in_o the_o which_o be_v make_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n a_o abolyshment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n and_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o greek_n these_o so_o great_a alteration_n the_o wonder_n do_v happy_o pourtend_v which_o happen_v at_o this_o tyme._n in_o mesopotamia_n the_o earth_n rove_v a_o sunder_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o mile_n and_o a_o mule_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v with_o a_o man_n voice_n ash_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n there_o be_v wonderful_a earthquake_n cross_n appear_v upon_o man_n garment_n these_o thing_n write_v nauclerus_fw-la the_o like_a be_v red_a in_o the_o story_n of_o eutropius_n in_o the_o .22_o book_n under_o the_o year_n of_o constantine_n the_o .6_o moreover_o in_o the_o historical_a glass_n of_o vincent_n &_o in_o fasciculo_fw-la temporum_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .751_o king_n pipine_n be_v make_v king_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o zachary_n the_o pope_n pipine_n the_o master_n of_o the_o kings_n household_n oppress_v his_o lord_n hilderych_n king_n of_o france_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v .18_o year_n this_o write_v aemilius_n in_o the_o .2_o book_n of_o king_n of_o france_n and_o in_o the_o year_n .755_o pipine_n enter_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n vanquisheth_z the_o king_n of_o lombard_n and_o geve_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o ravenna_n to_o s._n peter_n pope_n the_o exarchate_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n vespergensis_fw-la in_o chronicis_fw-la you_o see_v how_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n begin_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o reign_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o italy_n the_o horn_n be_v shake_v of_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n matthew_n palmer_n in_o his_o chron_n under_o the_o year_n .756_o the_o roman_a empire_n say_v he_o revolt_a a_o pace_n in_o the_o easte_n translate_v the_o begynninge_n and_o preludy_n of_o the_o empire_n translate_v and_o the_o emperor_n persecute_v the_o christian_n idolater_n he_o shall_v have_v term_v they_o pope_n stephen_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o imperial_a title_n and_o dignity_n and_o confirm_v pipine_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o his_o stock_n only_o for_o their_o king_n all_o other_o utter_o exclude_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n call_v he_o patricium_n hitherto_o palmer_n john_n functius_n in_o his_o chron._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .756_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrute_v the_o romish_a religion_n obtrute_v be_v carry_v into_o france_n &_o first_o receive_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .757_o paul_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o immediate_o follow_v that_o fatal_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o as_o the_o middle_a point_n betwixt_o the_o year_n 750._o &_o .770_o or_o .773_o wherein_o these_o thing_n have_v all_o together_o chance_v which_o both_o geve_v the_o name_n to_o antichrist_n and_o whereof_o as_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n so_o have_v he_o also_o his_o name_n and_o be_v know_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .768_o stephen_n the_o .3_o hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n laterane_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n &_o of_o italy_n confirm_v idolatry_n be_v confirm_v and_o decree_v that_o none_o
shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o cardinal_n he_o condemn_v moreover_o the_o greek_a counsel_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n against_o image_n which_o he_o command_v both_o to_o be_v have_v and_o worship_v these_o thing_n write_v antoninus_n in_o chron._n do_fw-mi 14._o cap._n 1._o &_o .5_o after_o this_o that_o great_a charles_n the_o son_n of_o pipine_n send_v for_o into_o italy_n by_o pope_n adriane_n thing_n charles_n confyrm_v all_o thing_n take_v desiderius_n king_n of_o lombard_n and_o put_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lombard_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .773_o and_o also_o the_o two_o honder_v &_o four_o year_n after_o that_o the_o lombard_n be_v arryve_v in_o italy_n and_o he_o confirm_v and_o augment_v the_o donation_n of_o pipine_n his_o father_n as_o many_o historiographer_n make_v relation_n john_n functius_n in_o cron._n add_v that_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n german_n even_o so_o be_v the_o mass_n obtrute_v to_o the_o german_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o charles_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v institute_v we_o have_v now_o than_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o nombre_fw-fr .666_o we_o know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o who_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o i_o can_v not_o here_o omit_v but_o at_o few_o word_n must_v note_v the_o supputation_n of_o sibilla_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o antichrist_n to_o my_o judgement_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o fourmer_n account_n for_o the_o .8_o book_n of_o sibelle_n oracle_n take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o honourable_a common_a wealth_n of_o auspurg_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n d._n xistus_fw-la betuleius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1545_o and_o that_o in_o greek_a and_o this_o sibilla_n erythreae_n or_o whatsoever_o she_o be_v prophesi_v in_o the_o .8_o book_n that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v and_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n the_o word_n of_o sibelle_n in_o greek_a be_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o once_o shall_v fall_v proud_a rome_n unto_o the_o ground_n thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o thy_o foe_n make_v first_o captive_a and_o thrall_n and_o than_o with_o flame_a fire_n be_v burn_v at_o last_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v at_o what_o time_n totilas_n king_n of_o goth_n fire_v the_o city_n as_o we_o have_v rehearse_v before_o and_o shortelie_o after_o in_o the_o same_o oracle_n be_v these_o annex_v when_o emperor_n that_o have_v the_o world_n oppress_v with_o bondage_n great_a from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n the_o number_a have_v fulfil_v of_o fiftene_o a_o king_n shall_v come_v in_o white_a hat_n to_o be_v see_v which_o unto_o ponti_n his_o name_n shall_v never_o annex_v as_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v pontifex_n to_o worldelie_o pleasure_n give_v shall_v he_o live_v and_o with_o his_o wicked_a foot_n reward_n will_v geve_v and_o the_o residue_n which_o be_v read_v there_o she_o byd_v account_n from_o the_o burn_v of_o rome_n fiftene_o king_n after_o who_o shall_v come_v a_o new_a king_n who_o she_o describe_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o rome_n be_v take_v spoil_v and_o burn_v under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n after_o be_v account_v from_o justine_n the_o young_a to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 15._o after_o theodose_n succede_v leo_n the_o .3_o who_o name_n be_v isauricus_n she_o call_v those_o king_n delicato_n that_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o pleasure_n because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o valiant_a but_o under_o leo_n .3_o italy_n revolt_v from_o themperour_n and_o short_o also_o the_o government_n call_v the_o exarchate_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o king_n pipine_n against_o the_o emperor_n mind_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o supputation_n do_v agree_v for_o we_o have_v also_o bring_v to_o king_n pipine_v the_o year_n .666_o and_o so_o a_o new_a king_n arise_v who_o sibille_n name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notable_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o white_a hat_n or_o mitre_n for_o so_o she_o note_v the_o bishop_n which_o in_o old_a time_n do_v wear_v on_o their_o head_n white_a mitre_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n she_o geve_v he_o a_o name_n also_o for_o she_o say_v how_o he_o have_v a_o name_n never_o unto_o ponti_n for_o add_v to_o the_o word_n ponti_n fex_n and_o you_o have_v pontifex_n she_o annex_v certain_a note_n or_o mark_n also_o that_o he_o shall_v regard_v earthly_a thing_n and_o not_o heavenly_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o provide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o geve_v reward_n with_o his_o ungraciouse_a foot_n and_o that_o be_v right_o speak_v sin_n that_o after_o domitian_n and_o dioclesian_n none_o of_o all_o the_o king_n save_o the_o pope_n have_v offer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v whereby_o fool_n think_v they_o receyve_v great_a reward_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o return_v into_o the_o way_n the_o bless_a martyr_n ireneus_fw-la speak_v of_o this_o king_n in_o the_o same_o .5_o book_n in_o the_o beast_n come_v say_v he_o there_o be_v make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o of_o all_o deceit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o apostatical_a power_n concur_v and_o conclude_v in_o he_o wickedness_n antichriste_n be_v the_o sink_n of_o all_o ungodlynâ—sse_n and_o wickedness_n may_v be_v throw_v into_o a_o fournace_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o have_v red_a the_o lyve_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o especial_o of_o silvester_n the_o .2_o benedictus_fw-la the_o .9_o gregory_n the_o .6_o gregory_n the_o .7_o vrbanus_n the_o .2_o paschalis_n the_o .2_o alexander_n the_o .3_o innocentius_n the_o .3_o gregory_n the_o .9_o boniface_n the_o .8_o clement_n the_o .5_o john_n the_o .22_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o diverse_a other_o what_o in_o our_o day_n have_v do_v julies_n clemente_n leos_n and_o paul_n spain_n france_n england_n hongarie_n and_o germany_n and_o other_o realm_n speak_v which_o have_v be_v set_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o entangle_v emong_v themselves_o with_o most_o cruel_a war_n the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n shed_v speak_v which_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord._n what_o remain_v therefore_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o &_o beware_v of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o cleave_v to_o our_o redeemer_n christ_n our_o lord_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v shorty_fw-la and_o delyver_v we_o from_o all_o evyll_n amen_n amen_n ¶_o christ_n stand_v upon_o mounth_n zion_n have_v his_o church_n and_o be_v deserb_v by_o note_n which_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o lxij_o sermon_n chapter_n the_o .14_o chapter_n and_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o 144000._o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o the_o voice_n that_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o the_o harper_n that_o play_n upon_o their_o harp_n and_o they_o soung_a as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o seat_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o honder_v and_o xliiii_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o so_o ever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n &_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o gyle_v for_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n like_a as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o mix_v joyful_a thing_n with_o sorrowful_a gospel_n a_o consolation_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o annex_v a_o consolation_n to_o most_o hard_a &_o cruel_a chance_n so_o now_o he_o adjoin_v also_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o exposition_n have_v both_o a_o consolation_n and_o a_o exhortation_n most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a undoubted_o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o romishe_a tyranny_n and_o reign_v of_o antichrist_n it_o may_v have_v seem_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preaching_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o that_o ungodliness_n shall_v have_v triumph_v for_o ever_o he_o declare_v therefore_o by_o a_o most_o excellent_a vision_n how_o christ_n shall_v reign_v notwithstanding_o in_o his_o choose_a and_o shall_v overcome_v and_o shall_v have_v his_o church_n continual_o and_o that_o right_a famous_a he_o describe_v what_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v he_o add_v
wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wine_n fat_a be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o the_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o fat_a even_o unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o honder_v furlonge_v antichristian_n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o antichristian_n now_o go_v he_o to_o the_o description_n of_o god_n judgement_n especial_o against_o the_o antichristians_n and_o against_o all_o the_o ungodly_a this_o part_n may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o matter_n follow_v and_o chapter_n follow_v as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o consolation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a persecute_v of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v that_o think_v how_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o judgement_n how_o so_o ever_o therefore_o they_o oppress_v their_o neighbour_n they_o think_v never_o to_o feel_v any_o displeasure_n of_o that_o matter_n moreover_o the_o faithful_a be_v tempt_v also_o while_o they_o see_v the_o wicked_a flourish_n and_o themselves_o to_o wither_v daily_o therefore_o they_o think_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n carry_v overlong_o you_o more_o they_o expostulate_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v when_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o injury_n if_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n why_o do_v he_o differ_v it_o so_o long_o and_o to_o so_o great_a mole_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n therefore_o show_v now_o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v certain_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v than_o what_o time_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v ripe_a to_o wit_n when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorrheans_n shall_v be_v complete_a and_o the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n fill_v when_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o be_v wax_v ripe_a the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o judge_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v abide_v in_o constancy_n and_o patience_n as_o husband_n man_n tarry_v for_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n if_o any_o through_o impatiency_n revolt_n he_o be_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o .10_o chap_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o as_o we_o may_v have_v a_o desire_n and_o a_o long_v after_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n so_o may_v we_o not_o expostulate_v with_o god_n because_o he_o tarry_v long_a than_o our_o wish_n be_v likewise_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o same_o why_o he_o come_v so_o late_o unto_o judgement_n and_o like_v as_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n be_v certain_o look_v for_o and_o come_v so_o without_o all_o doubt_n god_n will_v punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o save_v the_o godly_a and_o these_o be_v very_o as_o it_o be_v taste_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v plentiful_o and_o be_v more_o express_o declare_v and_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o fourmer_n matter_n for_o that_o they_o apperteyne_a to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o intent_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a by_o parable_n bring_v in_o be_v set_v forth_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o he_o use_v in_o deed_n two_o parable_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o prophet_n full_o oft_o do_v figure_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n certes_o in_o the_o .3_o of_o joel_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o vale_n of_o josaphat_n to_o judge_v all_o nation_n thrust_v in_o the_o sickle_n for_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v also_o most_o know_v what_o be_v red_a touch_v the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v therefore_o write_v out_o these_o thing_n more_o inwardly_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o abide_v his_o redemption_n in_o patience_n first_o be_v treat_v the_o parable_n of_o harvest_n than_o the_o parable_n of_o vintage_n harvest_n harvest_n both_o two_o show_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v judge_n and_o that_o in_o his_o most_o dew_n time_n against_o all_o those_o which_o either_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o judgement_n or_o expostulate_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o come_v so_o slow_o and_o late_o etc._n etc._n and_o first_o in_o deed_n be_v describe_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o harvest_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o judge_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o the_o very_a son_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o judgement_n in_o the_o very_a humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v one_o take_v of_o we_o and_o never_o put_v it_o of_o for_o he_o be_v very_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n the_o description_n of_o the_o judge_n jesus_n christ_n and_o remain_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v very_o come_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o daniel_n &_o to_o have_v express_v his_o phrase_n of_o speech_n sai_v i_o look_v in_o the_o mightly_a vision_n and_o lo_o there_o come_v one_o in_o the_o cloud_n as_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o read_v also_o the_o description_n of_o the_o judgement_n against_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v here_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o a_o cloud_n and_o i_o see_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o act_n say_v so_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o they_o see_v he_o take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n to_o receyve_v he_o and_o conveye_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n therefore_o shall_v he_o come_v again_o in_o a_o cloud_n unto_o judgement_n we_o read_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o psalm_n that_o god_n sit_v on_o a_o white_a cloud_n by_o the_o way_n therefore_o be_v signify_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o judge_n therefore_o be_v this_o judge_n very_o god_n and_o very_a man_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o revenger_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o infideles_fw-la we_o be_v send_v therefore_o by_o s._n john_n to_o the_o .7_o chap_a of_o daniel_n head_n a_o golden_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n then_o he_o wear_v a_o golden_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o corruptible_a gold_n in_o heaven_n but_o for_o corruptible_a man_n so_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v understande_v their_o judge_n to_o be_v the_o high_a king_n and_o may_v gather_v thereof_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o this_o king_n for_o otherwise_o our_o lord_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o corruptible_a gold_n sickle_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n final_o our_o lord_n here_o have_v a_o sickle_n and_o that_o right_a sharp_a whereby_o be_v signify_v his_o judgement_n exceed_v straight_o and_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o .3_o of_o matth._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o fan_n of_o bless_a john_n he_o add_v that_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o certain_a judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n or_o rather_o destruction_n sickle_n corn_n ripe_a to_o the_o sickle_n now_o follow_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o procede_a of_o the_o judgement_n &_o he_o persever_v in_o the_o parable_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o a_o servant_n return_a home_n out_o of_o the_o field_n do_v show_v unto_o his_o master_n which_o look_v for_o the_o hour_n of_o harvest_n that_o the_o corn_n be_v now_o ripe_a the_o hardenes_n of_o the_o grain_n be_v a_o token_n of_o ripeness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o be_v reap_v for_o else_o it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o admonish_v he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o remember_v not_o much_o less_o of_o the_o hour_n of_o judgement_n which_o none_o of_o thaungel_n know_v but_o the_o father_n alone_o therefore_o we_o ascribe_v this_o whole_o to_o the_o parable_n and_o we_o understand_v that_o a_o certain_a hour_n of_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v which_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v the_o godly_a with_o out_o delay_n shall_v be_v deliver_v &_o the_o ungodly_a condemn_v an_o other_o angel_n say_v he_o come_v forth_o for_o before_o we_o hear_v how_o diverse_a come_v forth_o this_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o one_o that_o will_v tell_v of_o a_o matter_n most_o great_a and_o certain_a &_o to_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o church_n with_o exceed_v great_a out_o cry_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o ought_v nothing_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o judgement_n &_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o seem_v to_o contemn_v the_o same_o and_o this_o cri_a angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o s._n john_n see_v a_o temple_n
thur_v for_o blood_n drink_v blood_n in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v drown_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n up_o to_o the_o chin_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o bathe_v they_o in_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o horse_n prepare_v to_o battle_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o .9_o chap._n shall_v be_v drown_v in_o everlasting_a torment_n thus_o thus_o at_o the_o last_v will_v the_o lord_n avenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o abide_v patient_o and_o valeaunt_o the_o lord_n grant_v we_o his_o grace_n ¶_o the_o angel_n of_o seven_o plague_n be_v bring_v forth_o moreover_o the_o triumph_n and_o praise_n of_o christ_n holy_a maritrs_n be_v describe_v the_o lxvij_o sermon_n chapter_n the_o .15_o chapter_n and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o wonderful_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o in_o they_o be_v fulfyl_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o glassye_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v victory_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n and_o of_o his_o mark_n and_o of_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o glassy_a sea_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o maruelouse_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o sainctee_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o gentile_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o the_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a part_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o fifte_a part_n upon_o occasion_n of_o harueste_n and_o vintage_n expound_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o fourmer_n vision_n be_v annex_v the_o fifte_a part_n of_o this_o godly_a work_n which_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o four_o vision_n of_o this_o work_n which_o some_o make_v the_o fifte_n the_o same_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o have_v two_o part_n wherefore_o it_o may_v also_o be_v divide_v into_o mo_z vision_n but_o we_o have_v rather_o use_v few_o for_o first_o he_o discourse_v most_o large_o of_o the_o pain_n or_o tourment_n prepare_v of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v execute_v upon_o antichrist_n his_o membre_n and_o all_o the_o ungodlye_a here_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n of_o the_o destiny_n and_o ruin_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o rejoice_v and_o song_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n unto_o judgement_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o these_o be_v entreat_v in_o the_o .15.16.17.18.19_o and_o .20_o chap._n than_o also_o he_o reason_v most_o excellent_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a filicitie_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a .21_o chap._n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o .22_o every_o where_n be_v set_v open_a hell_n itself_o and_o heaven_n itself_o and_o be_v give_v we_o in_o manner_n to_o look_v in_o this_o flesh_n mortal_a even_o into_o very_a hell_n itself_o &_o into_o the_o very_a palace_n of_o heaven_n nother_n shall_v you_o find_v any_o where_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o continual_a treatise_n so_o plenteouse_a a_o disputation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o of_o the_o felicity_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o in_o this_o present_n and_o full_o necessary_a be_v this_o treatise_n especial_o in_o this_o our_o last_o and_o ungraciouse_a world_n god_n a_o most_o plentiful_a &_o diligent_a treatise_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n neglect_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v become_v like_o brute_n beast_n altogether_o carnal_a regard_v the_o flesh_n and_o whole_o depend_v thereof_o happy_a be_v all_o the_o victoriouse_a wealthy_a honourable_a and_o gloriouse_a antichristians_n miserable_a be_v the_o poor_a and_o despise_a true_a christian_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o injury_n &_o persecution_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o do_v the_o carnal_a man_n esteem_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o present_a fortune_n and_o cry_v it_o out_o that_o their_o religion_n and_o conversation_n please_v god_n and_o the_o christian_n to_o displease_v the_o godly_a be_v here_o also_o grevous_o tempt_v as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o time_n past_a read_v psalm_n 73._o and_o the_o .1_o chap_a of_o abacuk_n the_o ungodly_a promise_n themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o length_n also_o they_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n neither_o think_v they_o that_o ever_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punnissh_v the_o talk_n of_o punnishemente_n to_o be_v divise_v of_o melancholic_a person_n and_o to_o be_v utter_v of_o malice_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v and_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o to_o be_v merry_a in_o this_o world_n therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o place_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o be_v most_o large_o and_o diligent_o decide_v and_o to_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o the_o end_n all_o may_v right_o understande_v what_o shall_v be_v assure_o the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o the_o punnishmente_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v diverse_a to_o wit_n of_o this_o life_n present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o the_o punnishmente_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v almost_o innumerable_a and_o the_o tourmente_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o paint_v and_o true_a fire_n so_o be_v there_o none_o betwixt_o the_o punnishemente_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v but_o in_o case_n man_n will_v earnest_o believe_v that_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n be_v prepare_v of_o god_n for_o good_a and_o evil_n doubtless_o all_o will_v sin_v less_o &_o serve_v god_n more_o diligent_o but_o let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o be_v the_o treatyse_n of_o s._n john_n concern_v the_o same_o god_n the_o original_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n first_o he_o show_v the_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o follow_v not_o to_o be_v earthly_a but_o heavenly_a for_o he_o see_v a_o other_o token_n in_o heaven_n he_o say_v a_o other_o for_o that_o in_o the_o .12_o chap_a we_o hear_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o other_o certain_a sign_n and_o he_o call_v that_o a_o sign_n or_o token_n which_o signify_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o itself_o but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o bring_v into_o knowledge_n a_o other_o certain_a thing_n and_o that_o much_o great_a than_o it_o show_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n he_o call_v this_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o same_o vision_n great_a and_o maruelouse_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o most_o wonderful_a while_o they_o be_v execute_v the_o ungodly_a marvel_v which_o have_v think_v such_o thing_n shall_v never_o have_v come_fw-mi to_o pass_v the_o godly_a also_o marvel_v at_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n his_o most_o just_a rightuousnes_n and_o his_o ripeness_n and_o faythfulnes_n in_o deliver_v and_o save_v his_o people_n than_o he_o declare_v what_o sign_n be_v show_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o by_o that_o celestial_a vision_n he_o see_v seven_o angel_n have_v in_o seven_o cup_n plague_n that_o be_v he_o perseyve_v god_n prepare_v and_o furnissh_v with_o power_n divine_a wherewith_o he_o both_o might_n and_o will_v send_v plague_n and_o condign_a punnishemente_n aswell_o upon_o antichrist_n himself_o as_o upon_o his_o membre_n and_o all_o the_o ungodly_a man_n in_o earth_n for_o their_o wickedness_n commit_v against_o god_n plague_n seven_o angel_n &_o seven_o plague_n and_o as_o we_o have_v many_o time_n warn_v you_o in_o this_o book_n the_o seven_o nombre_fw-fr be_v the_o number_n of_o fullness_n wherefore_o god_n have_v minister_n enough_o and_o enough_o by_o who_o service_n he_o may_v plague_v and_o distroye_v the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o seven_o plague_n be_v all_o manner_n of_o plague_n temporal_a plague_n be_v abundant_o recite_v in_o the_o 26._o of_o levit._n and_o .28_o of_o deuter._n scotfree_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o everlasting_a plague_n of_o most_o diverse_a kind_n also_o for_o the_o scripture_n in_o certain_a place_n reherse_v a_o gnaw_a worm_n a_o fire_n unquenchable_a weep_v and_o gnassh_v of_o t_v outward_a darkness_n and_o many_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n but_o these_o seven_o plague_n he_o call_v the_o last_o and_o immediate_o show_v the_o reason_n for_o in_o they_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n
fulfil_v for_o on_o those_o last_o and_o most_o corrupt_a age_n the_o lord_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o plague_n and_o that_o the_o plague_n of_o his_o just_a wrath_n and_o shall_v pour_v they_o out_o most_o full_o to_o the_o end_n and_o shall_v execute_v his_o full_a wrath_n against_o the_o ungodly_a for_o evermore_o yet_o now_o he_o suspend_v a_o while_n that_o narration_n begin_v of_o the_o angel_n master_n of_o the_o plague_n godly_a the_o joy_n &_o triumph_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o place_v or_o send_v before_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n triumph_n song_n of_o praise_n rejoice_v and_o thanks_n geve_v and_o this_o joy_n be_v interlase_v here_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o punnishemente_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v know_v themselves_o deliver_v from_o punnishmente_n and_o if_o it_o fortune_n while_o the_o wicked_a be_v punnissh_v that_o any_o displeasure_n touch_v they_o also_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o the_o wicked_a be_v plague_v some_o discommodity_n must_v also_o arrise_n unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v understande_v yet_o that_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o discommodity_n must_v with_o the_o excellent_a abundance_n of_o joy_n be_v recompense_v for_o hereby_o be_v signify_v how_o the_o godly_a rejoice_n while_o the_o lord_n execute_v his_o justice_n to_o be_v also_o the_o changeable_a course_n of_o thing_n that_o those_o that_o have_v once_o weep_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v now_o be_v glad_a and_o joyful_a accord_v to_o the_o sai_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o .16_o of_o john_n morover_n it_o behove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o saint_n to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o dwell_v in_o earth_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v rightouse_n and_o true_a which_o thing_n understande_v question_n and_o sundry_a mutininge_n against_o god_n do_v cease_v first_o he_o see_v they_o which_o overcome_v antichrist_n and_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o we_o say_v in_o dutch_a for_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v signify_v by_o that_o plentiful_a rehearsal_n of_o certain_a membre_n the_o declaration_n whereof_o be_v setforth_o before_o in_o heaven_n not_o in_o some_o dortour_n or_o no_o where_o as_o some_o man_n gather_v he_o see_v i_o say_v in_o heaven_n the_o bless_a soul_n stand_v upon_o a_o glassy_a see_v fire_n a_o glassy_a see_v mix_v with_o fire_n mix_v with_o fire_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o see_v figure_v the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rage_n and_o unstableness_n thereof_o certain_o daniel_n so_o take_v in_o the_o .7_o chap_a and_o it_o be_v call_v glassy_a because_o of_o the_o frailty_n and_o bricklenes_n for_o worldly_a thing_n shine_v but_o they_o be_v soon_o break_v whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o worde_o thing_n be_v as_o brickel_n as_o glass_n which_o while_o they_o shine_v break_v and_o not_o with_o out_o cause_n be_v fire_n mix_v with_o worldly_a thing_n for_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v conversaunt_a in_o earth_n feel_v always_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n whereof_o speak_v s._n peter_n 1._o pet._n 4._o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o a_o glassy_a see_v mingle_v with_o fire_n for_o conqueror_n tread_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o tourmente_n &_o mockery_n of_o the_o world_n as_o triumph_v over_o all_o worldly_a thing_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o .66_o psalm_n bring_v in_o the_o saint_n sing_v a_o ioyeful_a song_n unto_o god_n and_o emonge_v other_o thing_n sai_v thou_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o snare_n thou_o have_v lay_v tribulation_n upon_o our_o back_n thou_o haste_v set_v man_n in_o our_o neck_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n &_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o out_o into_o a_o place_n of_o relief_n therefore_o do_v there_o follow_v alteration_n in_o a_o other_o world_n wherefore_o aretas_n expound_v this_o place_n the_o glassy_a see_v say_v he_o seem_v to_o intimace_n nothing_o else_o than_o by_o the_o sea_n very_o the_o multitude_n and_o by_o the_o glass_n the_o brightness_n by_o fire_n the_o puretie_n of_o they_o which_o be_v worthy_a that_o bless_a life_n and_o certain_o the_o same_o word_n in_o diverse_a respect_n may_v signify_v diverse_a thing_n and_o make_v the_o sense_n agreeable_a hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o they_o triumph_n over_o the_o world_n vanquisshed_a but_o now_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o clere_o what_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o how_o they_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o song_n of_o thanks_n &_o praise_n which_o full_o agree_v with_o the_o psalm_n 66._o god_n the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o bless_a martyr_n harp_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o elder_n these_o he_o call_v of_o god_n as_o you_o will_v say_v divine_a and_o celestial_a meet_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o a_o celestial_a jubeley_n be_v signify_v whereof_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o .5_o chap_a he_o add_v moreover_o to_o express_v the_o music_n and_o they_o singe_v and_o declare_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sing_v lamb_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o lamb_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o this_o song_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v rejoice_a ditty_n triumphaunt_n and_o of_o thanks_n geve_v for_o like_v as_o in_o time_n past_a marie_n with_o the_o company_n of_o virgin_n israeliticall_a at_o the_o appoinctement_n of_o moses_n sing_v a_o song_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n and_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v more_o in_o the_o 14._o and_o .15_o chap_a of_o exod._n so_o the_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n praise_n god_n which_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o satan_n antichrist_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o christiane_n thanks_n geve_v by_o the_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n be_v praise_v of_o the_o saint_n for_o like_a as_o the_o old_a father_n after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschalle_a lamb_n make_v a_o iubiley_o &_o give_v god_n thanks_n so_o the_o bless_a saint_n now_o infraunchise_v with_o the_o full_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n geve_v thanks_n unto_o christ_n their_o deliverer_n final_o recite_v the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o their_o song_n saint_n king_n of_o saint_n god_n be_v high_o commend_v herein_o which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a king_n of_o saint_n as_o for_o who_o the_o saint_n war_n by_o who_o also_o they_o be_v govern_v and_o which_o defend_v mayneteyn_v and_o keep_v the_o saint_n and_o he_o be_v call_v holy_a in_o who_o be_v no_o spot_n no_o iniquity_n and_o before_o all_o thing_n they_o praise_v his_o work_n which_o they_o call_v great_a and_o maruelouse_a these_o be_v manifest_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n they_o declare_v the_o power_n wisdom_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o infer_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o way_n that_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n which_o he_o follow_v in_o govern_v and_o do_v of_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o just_a for_o he_o disceave_v not_o he_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v therefore_o god_n be_v just_a in_o punish_a the_o antichristians_n and_o deliver_a his_o for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v he_o yet_o keep_v he_o faith_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o a_o king_n that_o never_o neglect_v his_o now_o they_o allege_v what_o it_o become_v all_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o do_v also_o it_o be_v reoson_n that_o all_o man_n fear_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n neither_o to_o accuse_v and_o murmur_v at_o thy_o judgement_n there_o be_v add_v a_o other_o reason_n for_o he_o alone_o be_v holy_a without_o sin_n and_o with_o out_o spot_n none_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v this_o although_o many_o gentile_n now_o contemn_v god_n yet_o shall_v they_o once_o come_v and_o worship_n shall_v know_v their_o own_o filthiness_n and_o the_o holiness_n and_o rightuousenes_n of_o god_n for_o the_o justice_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o be_v contemn_v shall_v be_v once_o reveal_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o nation_n may_v attribute_v glory_n to_o the_o rightuouse_a god_n these_o thing_n very_o prepare_v also_o the_o reader_n and_o hearer_n to_o the_o treatise_n now_o follow_v concerning_a the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o punnishmente_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v see_v these_o thing_n with_o fruit_n plentiful_a ¶_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v describe_v come_v forth_o to_o execute_v the_o seven_o
abundant_o which_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n persecute_v christ_n church_n most_o grevouse_o the_o lord_n send_v peace_n and_o now_o where_o the_o godly_a may_v marvel_v judgement_n ¶_o god_n be_v righteouse_a in_o his_o judgement_n why_o god_n so_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v shake_v and_o tourmoyl_v with_o mutual_a war_n the_o angel_n prevent_v the_o marueling_n and_o complaint_n and_o show_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n but_o also_o praise_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o these_o judgement_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o two_o angel_n as_o mete_v and_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o this_o business_n thing_n angel_n governoure_v of_o thing_n the_o one_o he_o make_v ruler_n of_o water_n the_o other_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n he_o seem_v here_o in_o to_o follow_v daniel_n which_o also_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v that_o angel_n as_o governor_n be_v set_v to_o rule_v over_o province_n not_o that_o god_n do_v not_o work_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o water_n &_o in_o all_o element_n and_o region_n but_o for_o that_o he_o use_v the_o travel_n of_o angel_n as_o his_o minister_n but_o where_o the_o papist_n gather_v hereof_o that_o saint_n rule_v over_o element_n disease_n limb_n city_n and_o every_o part_n in_o man_n it_o be_v foolish_a and_o superstitious_a and_o smell_v of_o idolatry_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o bless_a soul_n be_v clean_o diverse_a moreover_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o they_o far_o other_o thing_n than_o it_o do_v to_o these_o thou_o shall_v read_v nothing_o of_o the_o bless_a soul_n as_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o man_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v read_v that_o angel_n be_v set_v to_o be_v man_n keper_n and_o to_o serve_v they_o with_o dyvers_a ministery_n again_o you_o read_v not_o that_z the_o godly_a have_v for_o this_o cause_n give_v any_o godly_a honour_n to_o the_o angel_n no_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o this_o book_n how_o saint_n john_n will_v have_v worship_v a_o angel_n but_o be_v prohibit_v of_o the_o angel_n once_o or_o twice_o .21_o chap._n 19_o and_o .21_o moreover_o here_o the_o angel_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o commend_v here_o in_o god_n justice_n for_o turn_v his_o talk_n unto_o god_n thou_o be_v inste_n say_v he_o o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o which_o waist_n etc._n etc._n he_o pronounce_v he_o righteouse_a as_o he_o that_o will_v do_v no_o man_n any_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o also_o holy_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o signify_v his_o everlastingnes_n and_o that_o he_o geve_v be_v unto_o all_o thing_n where_o he_o say_v which_o art_n and_o which_o waste_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o true_a righteousness_n geve_v to_o every_o one_o his_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v therefore_o lord_n thou_o be_v righteouse_a and_o declareste_v thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v which_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o preacher_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o their_o blood_n only_o but_o have_v shed_v also_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o holy_a faithful_a i_o mean_v who_o for_o the_o true_a profess_v of_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v vex_v and_o at_o last_o slay_v therefore_o be_v they_o worthy_a that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v again_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v shall_v fall_v by_o mutual_a war_n tumult_n and_o slaughter_n very_o before_o recite_v aultâ—r_n the_o angel_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o aultâ—r_n these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o other_o angel_n which_o speak_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n from_o the_o altar_n for_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o .6_o chap._n that_o under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v cry_v out_o and_o say_v how_o long_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o aveng_a not_o our_o blood_n on_o they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o now_o be_v the_o talk_n utter_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understande_v that_o god_n forget_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o revenge_v it_o in_o just_a and_o dew_n season_n now_o here_o in_o also_o commend_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ungodly_a may_v understande_v how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o vengeance_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o power_n able_a to_o resist_v the_o almighty_a to_o he_o alone_o be_v glory_n amen_n the_o four_o and_o u_o angel_n shed_v their_o vial_n the_o lxx_o sermon_n and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vialle_n on_o the_o sun_n &_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o vex_v man_n with_o heat_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o man_n rage_v in_o great_a heat_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o those_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o geve_v he_o glory_n and_o the_o fifte_a angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o his_o kingdom_n wax_v dark_a &_o they_o gnewe_v their_o tungue_n for_o sorrow_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o sorrow_n &_o pain_n of_o their_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o dede_n the_o godly_a esteem_v not_o their_o affliction_n send_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o punnishmente_n of_o sinner_n ungodly_a the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a but_o as_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n how_o so_o ever_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v just_o afflict_v for_o their_o sin_n commit_v yet_o here_o they_o commend_v nevertheless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n convert_v the_o punnishemente_n of_o sinner_n into_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o ungodly_a punnisshemente_n be_v plague_n which_o neither_o they_o can_v suffer_v patient_o nor_o glorify_v god_n but_o rather_o blaspheme_v he_o &_o suppose_v that_o they_o suffer_v unworthe_o therefore_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n to_o they_o most_o grevouse_n where_o nevertheless_o much_o more_o cruel_a thing_n be_v for_o they_o prepare_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v in_o a_o other_o world_n everlasting_a damnation_n therefore_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o world_n inflict_v to_o the_o ungodly_a be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a preparative_n and_o preamble_n of_o more_o grevouse_n tourmente_n plague_n drought_n the_o iiii_o plague_n the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n on_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o same_o be_v give_v power_n to_o plague_v man_n with_o heat_n or_o fire_n this_o plague_n do_v many_o expound_v allegorical_o understand_v by_o the_o sun_n christ_n exhilarate_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o fame_n to_o be_v darken_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n choose_v rather_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichriste_n than_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o conscience_n err_v and_o seduce_v with_o error_n burn_v with_o sundry_a lust_n &_o desperation_n whereby_o they_o be_v drive_v at_o the_o length_n to_o sundry_a blasphemy_n which_o exposition_n as_o i_o do_v not_o utter_o reject_v so_o after_o my_o judgement_n the_o sense_n shall_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o understande_v the_o four_o plague_n to_o be_v a_o heat_n and_o great_a drought_n a_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o scarsetie_n of_o corn_n final_o a_o intolerable_a thurste_v afflict_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o last_o breeding_n and_o engender_v hot_a disease_n for_o so_o we_o have_v red_a in_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n i_o will_v geve_v a_o heaven_n of_o brass_n and_o a_o earth_n of_o iron_n in_o the_o time_n of_o helias_n for_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n plague_v israel_n with_o a_o sore_a drought_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o .3_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .17_o and_o .18_o chap._n jeremie_n also_o describe_v the_o like_a drought_n and_o heat_n in_o the_o .14_o chap_a again_o the_o lord_n defend_v israel_n with_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n by_o the_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n moreover_o we_o have_v hear_v heretofore_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o sun_n shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o neither_o any_o heat_n and_o just_o be_v this_o world_n plague_v with_o burn_a heat_n as_o the_o which_o offend_v grevous_o burn_v with_o sundry_a lust_n and_o also_o by_o wicked_a proclamation_n prohibit_v the_o couling_n &_o refress_v of_o god_n word_n great_a theffecte_n of_o this_o plague_n be_v great_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o plague_n follow_v and_o man_n say_v he_o burn_v with_o great_a heat_n at_z the_o first_o
devile_v work_n miracle_n to_o go_v out_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_a behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n leeste_v he_o be_v find_v naked_a and_o man_n see_v his_o filthiness_n and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o in_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrewe_n tunge_v armageddon_n the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n on_o the_o great_a river_n of_o euphrates_n plague_n â—he_v dry_v up_o of_o euphrates_n yâ—_z sixth_o plague_n the_o end_n of_o this_o shed_v be_v that_o the_o way_n may_v be_v open_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o easte_n that_o be_v that_o babylon_n may_v be_v take_v this_o plague_n chief_o appertain_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o speech_n have_v a_o allegory_n or_o a_o secret_a comparison_n and_o allusion_n unto_o old_a babylon_n we_o read_v in_o the_o .5_o chap_a of_o daniel_n that_o babylon_n be_v take_v the_o same_o night_n wherein_o balthasar_n king_n thereof_o have_v prepare_v a_o sumptuous_a banquet_n and_o look_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o for_o destruction_n herodotus_n and_o xenophon_n report_n how_o the_o king_n of_o the_o easte_n darius_n priscus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v medus_n and_o cyrus_n of_o persia_n besiege_v the_o city_n round_o about_o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o win_v it_o cyrus_n let_v out_o euphrates_n by_o ditch_n so_o that_o the_o army_n may_v wade_v over_o the_o river_n and_o so_o be_v the_o city_n lay_v open_a and_o take_v on_o the_o same_o side_n where_o it_o be_v fence_a with_o the_o river_n euphrates_n therefore_o fortify_v babylon_n and_o bring_v unto_o it_o many_o other_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n here_o therefore_o be_v signify_v by_o euphrates_n richesse_n munition_n pleasure_n commodity_n tribute_n and_o custom_n which_o the_o romisshe_v church_n call_v sacred_a or_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n these_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n i_o say_v be_v dimish_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o easte_n of_o true_a christian_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o derive_v and_o put_v to_o a_o other_o use_n wherefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n begin_v to_o decay_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o at_o the_o length_n it_o may_v be_v take_v and_o abolissh_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o doubtless_o the_o true_a christian_n understande_v up_o how_o euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o saviour_n neither_o that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o any_o other_o and_o that_o this_o be_v give_v free_o that_o they_o be_v mad_a and_o commit_v simonye_n and_o sacrilege_n which_o in_o this_o case_n practice_v and_o make_v merchandise_n read_v the_o .55_o chap._n of_o esaye_n and_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o act_n final_o the_o .1_o and_o .2_o chap_a of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o coloss_n wherein_o most_o diligent_o be_v declare_v illumine_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o by_o christ_n alone_o we_o be_v absolve_v and_o in_o he_o alone_o have_v all_o fullness_n and_o what_o time_n the_o common_a people_n do_v hear_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o those_o romish_a trifle_n fare_v of_o pardon_n and_o other_o crafty_a iuggelinge_n they_o be_v disceave_v and_o rob_v of_o their_o substance_n they_o shut_v by_o and_o by_o and_o make_v fast_a their_o chest_n their_o purse_n their_o cellar_n and_o garner_n and_o so_o dry_v up_o the_o river_n of_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n it_o dry_v up_o also_o when_o the_o godly_a deny_v to_o geve_v other_o custom_n as_o tenthes_o palles_fw-la first_o fruit_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n so_o i_o say_v be_v the_o way_n prepare_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o easte_n so_o begin_v rome_n the_o second_o babylon_n to_o be_v take_v and_o come_v to_o naught_o it_o follow_v furthermore_o euphrate_n how_o antichrist_n behave_v he_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o euphrate_n how_o antichrist_n will_v fight_v against_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a labour_a to_o dry_v up_o euphrates_n for_o the_o mayneteynaunce_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o where_o he_o may_v brief_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v send_v forth_o ambassador_n unto_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o against_o the_o gospeller_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o privilege_n right_n &_o revenue_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o have_v rather_o most_o diligent_o describe_v those_o ambassador_n and_o show_v their_o destruction_n it_o force_v very_o much_o to_o have_v know_v the_o pope_n legate_n for_o they_o be_v maruelouse_a pestilent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v not_o only_a experience_n of_o it_o at_o this_o day_n but_o also_o by_o the_o read_n of_o all_o story_n that_o great_a evilles_n latere_fw-la the_o description_n of_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n call_v legate_n a_o latere_fw-la and_o all_o calamity_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o those_o legate_n i_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o what_o mischief_n cardinal_n julian_n cesarine_n the_o legate_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n wrought_v in_o germany_n boheme_n pole_n and_o hungary_n what_o be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n and_o have_v be_v do_v in_o our_o father_n memory_n it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v if_o our_o elder_n have_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesu_n christ_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n by_o s._n john_n understande_v &_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v eschew_v wherewith_o they_o have_v undiscrete_o entangle_v themselves_o and_o suffer_v great_a loss_n &_o hindrance_n i_o speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o ambassador_n and_o ambassade_n of_o king_n and_o common_a wealth_n uncorrupted_a first_o he_o show_v diligent_o the_o original_n of_o legate_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v understande_v legate_n thoriginal_n of_o legate_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o that_o their_o vocation_n be_v not_o godly_a but_o devilish_a he_o show_v a_o threfolde_v original_a where_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o devilish_a unity_n he_o see_v say_v primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n one_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o part_n of_o one_o body_n he_o say_v three_o that_o all_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v utter_v to_o be_v lead_v with_o one_o develishe_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o first_o den_n that_o the_o legate_n break_v out_o of_o he_o call_v the_o dragon_n mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o .12_o chap._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o understand_v not_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o devil_n himself_o they_o come_v forth_o therefore_o from_o the_o devil_n for_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o ambassade_n consist_v in_o lie_n craft_n practice_n final_o in_o corrupt_v the_o verity_n and_o sincereness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o in_o faction_n and_o dissension_n in_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v from_o the_o begin_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o .8_o of_o john_n and_o hitherto_o they_o be_v of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n the_o self_n same_o arrise_n also_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o they_o come_v furnissh_v with_o the_o pope_n authority_n legate_n lateral_a with_o full_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o .13_o chap_a final_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o true_a prophet_n and_o pastor_n high_a and_o only_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n antichrist_n be_v that_o false_a prophet_n &_o chief_a seducer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o .13_o cha_z therefore_o come_v the_o legate_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n word_n or_o instruction_n or_o commission_n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o false_a prophecy_n spirit_n three_o unclean_a spirit_n howbeit_o he_o expound_v himself_o more_o plain_o declare_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o legate_n shall_v be_v to_o wit_n three_o unclean_a spretes_n a_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o devil_n or_o satan_n very_o of_o naturr_v and_o effect_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v holy_a so_o this_o contrariwise_o unclean_a for_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o nature_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o own_o corruption_n and_o revolt_v from_o god_n impure_a and_o author_n to_o man_n of_o all_o impuretie_n and_o uncleanes_n he_o signify_v therefore_o that_o those_o legate_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o a_o devilish_a uncleanes_n and_o in_o deed_n if_o you_o lie_v
harlot_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v a_o harlot_n furthermore_o old_a rome_n have_v power_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n water_n she_o sâ—teth_v upon_o many_o water_n for_o she_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v have_v dominion_n &_o rule_n over_o many_o people_n and_o sundry_a nation_n you_o alâ—o_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o she_o whâ—_n lest_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_n bonden_a themselves_o in_o league_n whoredom_n the_o prince_n â—â—miâ—te_a whoredom_n and_o receyve_v of_o they_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o egyptian_n for_o that_o they_o have_v join_v amity_n with_o they_o and_o be_v become_v fellow_n in_o profane_a religion_n and_o so_o new_a rome_n the_o pope_n kingdom_n stretch_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v whoredom_n with_o she_o therefore_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o filthy_a whoredom_n which_o the_o romisshe_n name_v a_o holy_a bond_n and_o obedience_n there_o be_v add_v and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n be_v make_v drunken_a for_o he_o signify_v that_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n yea_o rather_o asot_v &_o clean_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n they_o have_v be_v mad_a in_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o rage_n in_o their_o superstition_n like_o drunkard_n and_o can_v not_o for_o fury_n receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v this_o wine_n of_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n and_o of_o that_o drunkenness_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o .14_o chap._n and_o it_o be_v apt_o speak_v that_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n be_v make_v drunken_a not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o man_n dwell_v upon_o earth_n be_v make_v drunken_a as_o for_o that_o earthly_a man_n and_o choke_v with_o earthly_a desire_n shall_v become_v faithful_a worshipper_n of_o the_o romish_a see_n three_o he_o expound_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n vision_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n thus_o i_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o spirit_n wherefore_o with_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o patmos_n in_o spirit_n he_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v on_o a_o beast_n and_o destroy_v with_o fire_n such_o be_v many_o vision_n and_o sight_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o note_v also_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o see_v the_o beast_n not_o in_o heaven_n neither_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n or_o in_o a_o fruictful_a place_n wilderness_n the_o beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o in_o the_o wilderness_n esaye_n call_v the_o gentile_n and_o heythene_n wilderness_n and_o very_o tholde_v roman_n and_o new_a with_o their_o superstition_n have_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v without_o the_o church_n god_n forbid_v than_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o faithful_a church_n and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a and_o most_o reverend_a differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o gentile_n their_o title_n and_o hypocrisy_n only_o except_v whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o .11_o chap_a four_o and_o last_o he_o exhibit_v this_o vision_n or_o type_n of_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n and_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o they_o both_o and_o with_o all_o describe_v most_o diligent_o the_o wickedness_n of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o first_o must_v the_o beast_n be_v consider_v after_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n the_o beast_n represent_v the_o figure_n of_o old_a rome_n the_o woman_n of_o the_o new_a and_o of_o popery_n and_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v succeed_v and_o have_v place_v her_o seat_n in_o old_a rome_n for_o daniel_n also_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v pitch_v his_o seat_n or_o palace_n betwixt_o two_o sea_n colour_v the_o beast_n be_v rose_n colour_v to_o wit_n the_o hadriatical_a sea_n call_v common_o the_o gulf_n of_o venise_n and_o the_o tyrrhene_a or_o tuscan_a sea_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v rose_n colour_v it_o be_v of_o a_o red_a and_o bright_a colour_n like_o crimosine_n for_o rome_n have_v be_v most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a and_o swim_n altogether_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o christian_n how_o much_o blood_n shed_v marius_n sylla_n pompey_n julius_n and_o other_o after_o history_n pliny_n have_v report_v rome_n have_v with_o sword_n &_o fire_n destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o christian_n before_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n be_v most_o common_o know_v how_o the_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o show_v in_o the_o .13_o chap_a rome_n abound_v with_o chapelle_n and_o idol_n daily_o it_o blaspheme_v god_n christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o rend_v the_o church_n a_o sunder_o of_o the_o .7_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v speak_v also_o in_o the_o .13_o chap_a and_o certain_a thing_n shall_v follow_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n plain_a enough_o and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o old_a beast_n here_o follow_v of_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n ¶_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v yet_o still_o treat_v of_o and_o the_o vision_n be_v expound_v the_o lxxiiij_o sermon_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o rose_n colour_n &_o deck_v with_o gold_n preciouse_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o in_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n &_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesu_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o marvel_v with_o a_o great_a wonder_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o maruaile_v thou_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o bear_v she_o which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o here_o be_v a_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n he_o describe_v exceed_o well_a and_o lively_a and_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o same_o woman_n before_o name_v the_o great_a whore_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o expound_v himself_o &_o say_v and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n king_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n lady_n of_o king_n great_a very_o as_o she_o that_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o mean_v therefore_o the_o very_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o even_o the_o popish_a and_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o chapplayne_v which_o make_v a_o great_a and_o strong_a city_n rule_v over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o rome_n &_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rule_n even_o above_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n consider_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o by_o who_o advice_n and_o counsel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v chief_o govern_v and_o in_o call_v papistry_n a_o woman_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o .5_o and_o .7_o chap_a of_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n who_o also_o liken_v crafty_a &_o disceiptful_a philosophy_n &_o worldly_a wisdom_n to_o a_o fair_a woman_n full_a of_o sundry_a craft_n and_o giles_fw-la woman_n the_o apparel_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o now_o also_o he_o paint_v out_o gallant_o and_o evident_o the_o apparel_n or_o clothing_n and_o very_o whorish_a behaviour_n of_o this_o woman_n she_o be_v furnissh_v with_o no_o good_a quality_n inwardly_o whereby_o she_o may_v commend_v herself_o to_o the_o world_n &_o to_o her_o lover_n therefore_o she_o excel_v in_o outward_a deck_n of_o herself_o where_o she_o be_v inwardly_o full_a of_o all_o abomination_n for_o all_o the_o world_n like_v unto_o the_o phariseis_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v without_o liâ—e_z shine_a tumbe_n of_o marble_n but_o within_o replenisshed_a with_o all_o corruption_n and_o filthiness_n and_o even_o stink_n and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v chief_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n set_v forth_o itself_o altogether_o with_o worldly_a furniture_n to_o wit_n
with_o gold_n silver_n preciouse_a stone_n &_o all_o coste_o array_n these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a people_n be_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v find_v also_o emonge_v the_o gentile_n which_o suppose_v not_o god_n to_o be_v right_o honour_v but_o with_o the_o preciouse_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v abrogate_a with_o all_o the_o outward_a array_n &_o that_o now_o the_o church_n deck_v herself_o with_o virtue_n hate_v and_o abhor_v outward_a garnissh_n lactantius_n confute_v at_o large_a the_o external_a deck_n in_o religion_n or_o godly_a worship_a in_o his_o book_n of_o institut_fw-la de_fw-fr vero_fw-la cultu_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o all_o old_a writer_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v of_o the_o christian_n with_o gold_n &_o silver_n but_o with_o faith_n charity_n &_o rightuousnes_n what_o will_v you_o say_v that_o daniel_n in_o the_o .11_o chap._n show_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v worship_v god_n with_o gold_n silver_n &_o precious_a thing_n which_o thing_n he_o conden_v &_o reject_v and_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v here_o plain_o world_n the_o pope_n paint_v forth_o be_v show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o have_v setforth_o to_o we_o the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n paint_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n for_o he_o appear_v altogether_o such_o &_o in_o such_o like_a apparel_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v deck_v with_o at_o this_o present_a and_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o this_o apparel_n by_o a_o certain_a right_n for_o the_o papist_n bring_v forth_o a_o false_a feign_a donation_n of_o constantine_n emonge_v other_o thing_n pronounce_a thus_o in_o the_o distinct_a 96._o feign_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n feign_v we_o geve_v and_o dimise_v to_o bless_a silvester_n and_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n the_o palace_n lateran_n of_o our_o empire_n moreover_o the_o diadem_n to_o wit_n the_o royal_a crown_n of_o our_o head_n which_o the_o pope_n call_v a_o kingdom_n &_o have_v make_v it_o triple_a and_o also_o our_o purple_a robe_n and_o coat_n of_o crimosine_n and_o all_o our_o imperial_a array_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v not_o here_o omit_v but_o must_v needs_o write_v out_o a_o few_o thing_n of_o platina_n the_o pope_n secretary_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontiff_a for_o describe_v the_o life_n of_o clement_n the_o .5_o at_o the_o pope_n coronation_n say_v he_o be_v present_a philippe_n king_n of_o france_n and_o charles_n his_o brother_n john_n duke_n of_o britain_n which_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o fall_a of_o a_o wall_n die_v see_v the_o divine_a and_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n with_o many_o other_o while_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o coronation_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v be_v lead_v through_o the_o city_n king_n philippe_n also_o by_o the_o same_o ruin_n be_v sore_o hurt_v and_o lame_v the_o pope_n strike_v of_o his_o horse_n lose_v a_o ruby_n out_o of_o his_o mitre_n that_o cost_n six_o thousand_o ducat_n this_o he_o this_o whore_n moreover_o drynk_v to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o circe_n which_o the_o lord_n call_v of_o gold_n carouse_n she_o drink_v to_o they_o carouse_n and_o it_o signify_v doctrine_n for_o to_o geve_v drink_n be_v to_o teach_v ezechiel_n .34_o gold_n betoken_v sincereness_n and_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n doubtless_o under_o pretence_n of_o sincereness_n and_o verity_n divine_a rome_n have_v easy_o persuade_v all_o people_n to_o receyve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o name_v himself_o apostolical_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o apostolical_a and_o in_o the_o canon_n have_v leave_v write_v right_o so_o be_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o godly_a mouth_n of_o s._n peter_n himself_o distinct_a 19_o read_v the_o .20.21.22_o distinct_a therefore_o the_o more_o simple_a sort_n of_o the_o world_n have_v suppose_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o very_a word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n what_o time_n they_o receyve_v the_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v here_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o have_v be_v and_o what_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n their_o doctrine_n and_o say_v full_a of_o abomination_n and_o uncleanes_n of_o her_o filthy_a lust_n and_o the_o scripture_n call_v abomination_n idolatry_n deuter._n 7._o chap_a moreover_o the_o false_a worship_a of_o god_n superstition_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n like_a the_o uncleanes_n of_o whoredom_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o perverse_a religion_n not_o attribute_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o son_n but_o rather_o divide_v the_o heart_n and_o appli_v they_o both_o unto_o creature_n &_o to_o wicked_a worshippynge_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o romish_a see_n therefore_o be_v her_o great_a sin_n here_o recite_v that_o she_o have_v with_o her_o evil_a and_o venemouse_n doctrine_n seduce_v and_o infect_v all_o nation_n and_o even_o now_o also_o reteyn_v they_o in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n a_o like_a place_n be_v in_o the_o .16_o chap_a of_o ezechiel_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n use_v here_o now_o word_n very_o filthy_a to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o romish_a decree_n and_o canon_n their_o authority_n and_o viserne_v &_o that_o their_o filthiness_n may_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o be_v know_v and_o eschew_v furthermore_o leeste_v any_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o same_o woman_n be_v understanding_n a_o name_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n which_o may_v open_v the_o mystery_n or_o understanding_n which_o be_v here_o setforth_o to_o be_v see_v and_o that_o all_o may_v flee_v that_o great_a witch_n circe_n he_o write_v she_o own_o name_n in_o her_o very_a forehead_n that_o all_o man_n may_v read_v it_o and_o that_o she_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v unknowen_a for_o he_o call_v a_o mystery_n the_o understanding_n or_o signification_n of_o a_o secret_a for_o by_o a_o trope_n be_v rome_n call_v babylon_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o after_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n babel_n sound_v confusion_n and_o rome_n have_v bring_v a_o exceed_a great_a confusion_n into_o the_o church_n for_o like_a as_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o rome_n set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o west_n country_n so_o the_o first_o simplicity_n and_o pureness_n once_o extinguish_v the_o late_a bisshoppe_n regard_v more_o ambition_n and_o covetousenes_n than_o humility_n liberality_n and_o godliness_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n certain_o she_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n express_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o may_v thank_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o ungodliness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n she_z is_z the_o original_n of_o idol_n mass_n and_o other_o abomination_n therefore_o be_v she_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v punnissh_v with_o most_o grevouse_n tourmente_n and_o this_o very_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a title_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n other_o call_v she_o apostolical_a divine_a chief_a and_o of_o all_o most_o holy_a the_o lord_n christ_n call_v her_o babylon_n and_o that_o great_a a_o most_o common_a harlot_n and_o even_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o abomination_n and_o whoredom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n fight_v against_o god_n and_o his_o annoyncted_a therefore_o let_v all_o the_o holy_a and_o obedient_a child_n of_o god_n the_o father_n flee_v from_o she_o i_o will_v not_o here_o make_v rehearsal_n how_o she_o be_v also_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n and_o whoredom_n even_o after_o the_o flesh_n for_o while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v prohibit_v lawful_a marriage_n and_o of_o god_n permit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n it_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n to_o fornication_n adultery_n whoredom_n &_o lust_n abominable_a there_o need_n no_o word_n the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v unto_o these_o he_o annex_v a_o crime_n of_o all_o other_o most_o grevouse_n saint_n drunken_a which_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n drunkenness_n tyranny_n and_o parricidie_n and_o here_o also_o he_o use_v a_o amplification_n for_o he_o say_v how_o that_o great_a circe_n the_o most_o venemouse_n witch_n and_o sorcerer_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v or_o embrue_v or_o wet_a but_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n i_o mean_v of_o holy_a martyr_n which_o have_v bear_v witness_n to_o jesu_n christ_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n of_o salvation_n to_o christ_n alone_o but_o how_o many_o
the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o receyve_v the_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v geve_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n &_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v on_o his_o side_n be_v call_v choose_v and_o faithful_a the_o angel_n expounder_n of_o mystery_n procee_v to_o declare_v to_o saint_n john_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n exhibit_v and_o of_o her_o judgement_n &_o that_o by_o part_n and_o at_o this_o present_a utter_v three_o thing_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o seven_o head_n why_o he_o say_v of_o the_o beast_n he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o what_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v betoken_v he_o expound_v seven_o head_n two_o way_n first_o by_o seven_o mountain_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v hill_n 7._o head_n be_v .7_o hill_n who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o call_v the_o great_a city_n to_o wit_n great_a rome_n which_o all_o surname_n septicolle_n as_o stand_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n moreover_o the_o beast_n have_v seven_o head_n because_o be_v have_v many_o time_n seven_o king_n whereof_o i_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o 13._o chap_a at_o this_o present_a he_o reken_v so_o the_o seven_o king_n that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v rome_n whereof_o he_o speak_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o lord_n chief_a intent_n in_o these_o matter_n for_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v more_o expresselie_o unless_o he_o shall_v have_v express_v the_o name_n of_o rome_n also_o but_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n we_o hear_v express_v before_o fyve_o say_v he_o be_v fall_v to_o wit_n syn_n the_o deadly_a wound_n be_v give_v in_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n in_o the_o space_n of_o .14_o pear_n for_o immediate_o after_o nero_n begin_v galba_n to_o reign_v who_o be_v slay_v otto_n reign_v which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v himself_o vitellius_n succede_v which_o be_v also_o kill_v of_o the_o flavianes_n for_o after_o he_o flavius_n vespasiane_n be_v emperor_n after_o who_o titus_n the_o best_a prince_n of_o all_o and_o these_o fyve_o fall_v with_o in_o xiiii_o year_n he_o add_v and_o one_o of_o those_o be_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n reign_v now_o very_o the_o sixth_o in_o order_n domitiane_n the_o son_n of_o vespasiane_n and_o brother_n to_o titus_n a_o most_o ungraciouse_a man_n which_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a and_o have_v condemn_v s._n john_n into_o exile_n a_o other_o say_v s._n john_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v namely_o cocceius_n nerua_n for_o after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o live_v most_o virtuous_o and_o most_o righteouslye_o order_v the_o empire_n he_o tarry_v not_o long_o for_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o year_n three_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n he_o die_v and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o seven_o king_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n these_o thing_n so_o certain_a appertain_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n as_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o here_o may_v clere_o perceive_v how_o empire_n consist_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n almighty_a which_o know_v he_o and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o godly_a although_o they_o may_v seem_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o grevouse_n persicution_n and_o cruel_a tourmente_n to_o be_v of_o god_n neglect_v not_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o be_v not_o consequent_o he_o expound_v wherefore_o he_o say_v of_o the_o beast_n he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o very_o for_o the_o eight_o king_n of_o roman_n vlpius_n traiane_n for_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o from_o the_o empire_n wound_v in_o nero_n traiane_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v adopt_v of_o nerua_n the_o seven_o emperor_n and_o hitherto_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v govern_v first_o in_o deed_n of_o caesar_n after_o of_o the_o noble_a citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o this_o traiane_n which_o succeed_v nerua_n the_o writer_n of_o history_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o stranger_n that_o rule_v the_o empire_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spanyarde_n the_o empire_n therefore_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n now_o it_o be_v so_o nomore_o for_o a_o spaniard_n succede_v so_o that_o the_o empire_n now_o seem_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v romish_a spanish_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o traiane_n persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o membre_n he_o also_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a cawse_n wherefore_o s._n john_n say_v how_o for_o traiane_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o for_o he_o have_v pronounce_v express_o and_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n also_o for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v and_o now_o be_v not_o whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o king_n ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n hereafter_o follow_v also_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o same_o horn_n be_v here_o resit_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n and_o in_o the_o .13_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v superstitious_o stick_v to_o the_o ten_o number_a for_o in_o the_o .14_o of_o num._n the_o lord_n say_v how_o he_o have_v be_v now_o tempt_v ten_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o many_o time_n here_o be_v signify_v therefore_o how_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v disperse_v into_o many_o kingdom_n for_o whether_o you_o say_v king_n or_o kingdom_n the_o matter_n be_v all_o one_o doubtelesse_a the_o roman_a empire_n beginning_n to_o fall_v to_o decay_v there_o spring_v up_o king_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n which_o invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n persian_n goth_n vandalle_n lombard_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o other_o at_o the_o last_o in_o spain_n france_n hongarie_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o africa_n and_o asia_n be_v find_v diverse_a king_n &_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n cease_v of_o these_o king_n the_o angel_n warn_v we_o for_o diverse_a cause_n these_o say_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o receyve_v the_o kingdom_n for_o while_o s._n john_n write_v the_o apocalypse_n domitiane_n rule_v and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v yet_o mighty_a and_o strong_a and_o so_o remain_v still_o certain_a age_n when_o therefore_o do_v they_o receive_v their_o kingdom_n they_o receive_v say_v he_o power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n namely_o the_o second_o for_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v understande_v of_o the_o first_o and_o old_a roman_a empire_n and_o primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n admonish_v beast_n the_o king_n receyne_a power_n with_o the_o beast_n that_o a_o hour_n here_o be_v take_v for_o a_o time_n present_a therefore_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o beast_n that_o new_a empire_n grow_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o the_o king_n receyve_v might_n and_o power_n for_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o new_a popish_a empire_n and_o in_o deed_n themperour_n phocas_n command_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o be_v head_n of_o church_n which_o give_v a_o certain_a beginning_n to_o the_o pope_n dominion_n as_o also_o in_o the_o .13_o chapter_n i_o have_v recite_v which_o he_o obtain_v at_o the_o length_n more_o full_o under_o king_n pipine_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n but_o nauclerus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o phocas_n in_o the_o .21_o generation_n the_o enemy_n say_v he_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o slougthfulnes_n and_o cowardice_n of_o emperor_n make_v strong_a have_v take_v away_o in_o the_o west_n country_n with_o the_o island_n germany_n france_n spain_n hungary_n slavonie_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o thereto_o a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o in_o the_o east_n part_n cacannus_fw-la of_o thracia_n king_n of_o hun_n invade_v the_o iberians_n armenian_n arabian_n dardanes_n and_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o macedon_n and_o grece_n and_o the_o persian_n in_o a_o manner_n possess_v all_o assiria_n the_o sarracen_n destroy_v egypt_n fie_o for_o shame_n our_o strength_n have_v so_o fail_v we_o through_o riot_n covetousenes_n and_o voluptuousenes_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n stand_v than_o only_o in_o name_n hitherto_o he_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v we_o discourse_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o this_o work_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o very_o daniel_n show_v how_o
king_n almighty_a immortal_a and_o invincible_a he_o will_v come_v short_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o thayre_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n moreover_o victory_n be_v promise_v assure_o to_o we_o that_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n faithful_a call_v choose_v faithful_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o or_o on_o his_o side_n call_v choose_v and_o faithful_a we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o &_o be_v save_v the_o first_o to_o the_o ephes_n hereunto_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n read_v the_o .2_o to_o the_o thess_n the_o .2_o chap_a and_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o ever_o &c_n &c_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_a these_o thing_n &_o be_v in_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n constant_a and_o without_o fear_n to_o god_n be_v glory_n ¶_o again_o this_o vision_n be_v more_o full_o declare_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v show_v the_o lxxuj_o sermon_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n &_o folk_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n be_v they_o which_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a &_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o do_v with_o one_o consent_n for_o to_o geve_v her_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o angel_n send_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n utter_v to_o john_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n reveal_v but_o especial_o her_o judgement_n or_o punnishement_n for_o her_o heynouse_a crime_n which_o he_o will_v pursue_v also_o in_o the_o chap_a follow_v and_o now_o he_o expound_v the_o signification_n of_o water_n over_o the_o which_o the_o whore_n rule_v to_o wit_n the_o romish_a power_n water_n signify_v sit_v water_n upon_o water_n the_o whore_n sit_v kingdom_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o world_n which_o he_o expound_v after_o his_o manner_n altogether_o prophetical_a as_o be_v also_o note_v before_o by_o three_o vocables_n for_o in_o name_a people_n folk_n nation_n and_o tongue_n he_o comprehend_v as_o it_o be_v innumerable_a nation_n distincte_n with_o sundry_a langage_v and_o manner_n but_o where_o nothing_o be_v more_o movable_a or_o unconstaunt_a than_o water_n and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o stire_v up_o more_o furious_a and_o outrageouse_a the_o common_a folk_n or_o people_n be_v right_o compare_v to_o water_n which_o be_v also_o for_o their_o unstableness_n call_v movable_a or_o unconstaunt_a and_o for_o their_o rage_n both_o furious_a and_o mad_a commotion_n commotion_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n all_o wise_a man_n have_v grevouse_o condemn_v sedition_n which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v tumult_n or_o uproar_n as_o by_o the_o which_o be_v assemble_v many_o naughty_a nature_n and_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o to_o break_v out_o at_o their_o lust_n and_o to_o hurt_v but_o sing_v that_o so_o many_o nation_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o have_v err_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n what_o shall_v it_o prevail_v hereafter_o to_o reken_fw-mi up_o many_o and_o sundry_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v consent_v in_o any_o religion_n as_o though_o the_o sincereness_n &_o verity_n of_o religion_n shall_v depend_v upon_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n agre_v in_o the_o same_o rome_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o rome_n now_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o bloody_a rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o this_o vision_n the_o some_o of_o all_o be_v rome_n shall_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n as_o we_o hear_v also_o in_o the_o .13_o chap_a like_o as_o she_o have_v do_v to_o other_o so_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o she_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v first_o of_o old_a rome_n and_o after_o of_o new_a and_o in_o the_o same_o must_v the_o word_n be_v first_o consider_v than_o a_o conference_n of_o story_n must_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n may_v appear_v ten_o horn_n signify_v king_n which_o have_v rise_v of_o the_o tear_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n whore_n the_o hatred_n of_o ten_o horn_n against_o the_o whore_n such_o as_o be_v the_o king_n of_o westgothe_n eastgothe_n of_o germayne_n frenchman_n lombard_n hun_n vandalle_n etc._n etc._n these_o nation_n serve_v once_o the_o roman_n and_o take_v their_o wage_n they_o favour_v they_o and_o to_o their_o own_o loss_n bring_v their_o matter_n to_o pass_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o erneste_a lover_n serve_v some_o one_o harlot_n from_o who_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v withdraw_v as_o who_o he_o love_v most_o fervent_o but_o at_o last_o perceive_v she_o untrewe_v deal_n he_o begin_v to_o hate_v the_o same_o most_o deadly_a so_o these_o nation_n and_o other_o begin_v so_o to_o persecute_v the_o name_n of_o roman_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o monument_n or_o foot_n step_n of_o they_o any_o where_o to_o abide_v or_o remain_v all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v fill_v full_o of_o roman_a posy_n image_n pillar_n tittle_n and_o write_n but_o in_o the_o same_o especial_o in_o germany_n &_o the_o border_n thereof_o how_o many_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o so_o great_a plenty_n remain_v the_o city_n wherein_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o garnison_n be_v utter_o destroy_v that_o scarce_o there_o appear_v any_o foot_n step_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n and_o like_v as_o a_o honest_a man_n have_v a_o whore_n to_o his_o wife_n a_o shameless_a strompet_n do_v not_o only_o hate_v but_o also_o forsake_v the_o same_o trouble_v she_o &_o tourn_v her_o naked_a have_v pluck_v from_o she_o all_o her_o wifely_a apparel_n and_o ornament_n 2._o ezech._n 16_o osee_n 2._o for_o so_o god_n in_o his_o prophet_n threaten_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o their_o unfaithfulnes_n so_o nation_n revolt_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n destroy_v and_o impoverish_v the_o same_o spoil_v the_o riches_n thereof_o which_o the_o roman_n have_v heap_v together_o by_o the_o robbery_n of_o all_o nation_n flesh_n they_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n they_o spoil_v every_o where_o also_o the_o roman_a province_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o king_n shall_v devour_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o so_o be_v we_o wont_a to_o say_v what_o time_n we_o signify_v extreme_a cruelty_n and_o malice_n without_o mercy_n therefore_o like_a as_o rome_n have_v be_v most_o cruel_a towards_o all_o nation_n even_o so_o shall_v all_o nation_n most_o cruel_o tear_v she_o and_o final_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n now_o let_v we_o compare_v with_o these_o thing_n the_o history_n rome_n a_o story_n of_o the_o destruction_n &_o burn_v of_o rome_n and_o see_v how_o they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o tholde_n rome_n and_o may_v be_v yet_o fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a and_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o old_a rome_n &_o after_o of_o new_a and_o very_o old_a rome_n grow_v many_o year_n and_o practise_v robbery_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o destroy_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a wherefore_o it_o be_v worthy_a that_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o shall_v extend_v and_o endure_v many_o year_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n to_o descend_v to_o the_o last_o burn_v and_o destruction_n thereof_o there_o be_v gather_v the_o year_n of_o her_o punnishmente_n about_o .136_o in_o the_o which_o she_o be_v impenitent_a be_v vex_v and_o tourmoyl_v with_o continual_a calamity_n slaughter_n and_o vexation_n and_o hereof_o i_o compile_v a_o abridgement_n in_o the_o .57_o sermon_n of_o this_o work_n the._n 13._o chap_v and_o here_o i_o will_v repete_fw-la a_o few_o thing_n and_o will_v rehearse_v certain_a other_o thing_n more_o plain_o and_o at_o large_a as_o the_o lord_n in_o punish_v the_o ninivites_fw-la and_o hierosolomitane_n declare_v his_o long_a suffer_a and_o clemency_n and_o also_o his_o straight_a justice_n right_o so_o in_o procede_v slow_o to_o distroye_v rome_n he_o leave_v they_o merciful_o space_n to_o repent_v in_o which_o sing_v they_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o waste_v and_o destroy_v they_o terrible_o as_o impenitent_a he_o give_v therefore_o to_o rome_n excellent_a good_a prince_n constaunce_n constantine_n joviane_n valentinian_n gratiane_n theodose_n etc._n etc._n by_o who_o
and_o fraternity_n of_o saint_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o that_o great_a &_o abominable_a antichrist_n christ_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n moreover_o the_o angel_n himself_o expound_v again_o his_o own_o word_n show_v what_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v revelation_n or_o understand_v and_o prophesy_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o reveal_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v witness_n and_o the_o gospel_n a_o testimony_n and_o to_o testify_v be_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o which_o exposition_n such_o a_o argument_n may_v be_v gather_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o worship_a john_n be_v doubtless_o that_o excellent_a revelation_n and_o prophecy_n unto_o thou_o by_o i_o reveal_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v therefore_o seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v for_o that_o there_o be_v in_o i_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n shall_v thou_o worship_v all_o thy_o brother_n in_o who_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n the_o true_a faith_n but_o where_o thou_o see_v and_o thyself_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v very_o absurd_a i_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a if_o thou_o shall_v worship_v a_o angel_n the_o last_o and_o strong_a reason_n god_n worship_n god_n why_o he_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v be_v this_o worship_n god_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o god_n perpetual_a and_o immutable_a reveal_v in_o the_o .6_o of_o deuter._n and_o repete_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o .4_o of_o matth._n if_o we_o will_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o culte_fw-la and_o worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v long_a sin_n banish_v and_o exile_v out_o of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o there_o be_v other_o place_n also_o upon_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worshyp_v nor_o call_v upon_o which_o commend_v the_o ministery_n and_o virtue_n of_o angel_n teach_v nevertheless_o to_o honour_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n himself_o read_v the_o goodly_a psalm_n .34_o and_o .91_o and_o if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o have_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n let_v he_o read_v s._n austen_n say_v that_o angel_n must_v neither_o be_v worship_v nor_o call_v upon_o neither_o ought_v there_o sacrifice_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o nor_o church_n erect_v the_o chief_a place_n be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o .55_o chap._n against_o maximine_n a_o arriane_a bishop_n first_o book_n leaf_n .77_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la .8_o book_n last_o chap_v 10._o chap_v 16.19.20_o to_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n ¶_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n come_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o lxxxu_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a &_o true_a and_o in_o rightuousenes_n do_v he_o judge_v and_o make_v battle_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n &_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dipte_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o warrior_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v with_o white_a and_o pure_a silk_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o heythen_a and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o winefatte_n of_o the_o fearecenesse_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n &_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o sundry_a punnishemente_n of_o the_o ungodly_a judgement_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n take_v punishment_n of_o the_o mischevous_a and_o wicked_a at_o sundry_a time_n and_o diverse_o but_o most_o full_o and_o most_o severe_o in_o that_o same_o last_o judgement_n and_o from_o thence_o forth_o evermore_o and_o s._n john_n have_v once_o twice_o thrice_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .11_o and_o .14_o chap_a and_o yet_o have_v ever_o differ_v suspend_v and_o reserve_v to_o a_o other_o place_n at_o the_o last_o think_n it_o time_n to_o set_v before_o all_o man_n eye_n a_o description_n chief_o necessary_a at_o the_o length_n he_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n and_o now_o finissh_v it_o up_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o all_o other_o great_a he_o annex_v therefore_o to_o a_o plentiful_a treatise_n of_o the_o tourmente_n of_o the_o ungodly_a a_o most_o full_a and_o evident_a description_n of_o the_o judge_n most_o rightuous_a and_o great_a and_o of_o that_o last_o judgement_n and_o most_o straight_o of_o all_o other_o wherein_o most_o full_o and_o severe_o the_o pain_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o all_o antichristians_n and_o ungodly_a for_o evermore_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o four_o of_o this_o chap_a and_o this_o treatise_n stretch_v unto_o the_o .21_o chapter_n the_o elocution_n be_v great_a smell_v of_o the_o prophetical_a majesty_n and_o apostolical_a perspicuity_n and_o efficacitie_n you_o shall_v find_v not_o a_o few_o of_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o in_o the_o .24.25.26_o and_o .27_o chap_a of_o esaye_n and_o very_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a and_o understande_v most_o diligent_o of_o all_o and_o singular_a faithful_a judgement_n a_o profitable_a &_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o which_o with_o much_o diligence_n and_o most_o plentiful_a abondaunce_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o this_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o both_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o in_o this_o most_o godly_a revelation_n for_o unless_o thou_o be_v keep_v in_o thy_o duty_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o judge_n to_o come_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o thou_o runneste_a mad_a and_o perish_v with_o this_o folishe_a and_o wicked_a world_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n life_n and_o death_n felicity_n and_o misery_n pain_n or_o tourment_n and_o unspeakable_a and_o heavenly_a reward_n he_o that_o remember_v these_o thing_n well_o abhor_v wickedness_n and_o walk_v in_o holy_a fear_n before_o god_n and_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n that_o day_n be_v know_v to_o no_o man_n that_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o restore_a of_o all_o and_o oppression_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o also_o of_o all_o ungodliness_n be_v know_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n but_o to_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o therefore_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o hour_n and_o moment_n thereof_o to_o be_v most_o folishe_o do_v much_o more_o wicked_o notwithstanding_o the_o good_a lord_n have_v show_v and_o signify_v token_n which_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n know_v that_o our_o redemption_n draw_v never_o behold_v your_o redemption_n say_v he_o not_o your_o tourment_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o godly_a look_v for_o their_o redemption_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o return_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n our_o lord_n christ_n which_o shall_v also_o inflict_v to_o his_o enemy_n revengement_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o .2_o thess_n the_o .1_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o here_o be_v curiouse_a which_o search_v for_o thing_n unsearchable_a but_o rather_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o pray_v after_o the_o wholesome_a precepte_v of_o our_o saviour_n judge_v and_o revenger_n let_v we_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v and_o let_v light_n burn_v in_o our_o hand_n let_v we_o look_v for_o he_o stedfaste_v in_o faith_n and_o and_o sound_n in_o holy_a hope_n let_v we_o rather_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n possess_v not_o our_o heart_n and_o beware_v of_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nombre_fw-fr or_o conversation_n of_o they_o which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n and_o loth_n regard_v worldly_a thing_n only_o despise_a heavenly_a &_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v
the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n have_v know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o have_v any_o man_n know_v the_o father_n save_v the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n have_v please_v to_o reveal_v beside_o this_o we_o see_v here_o unperfit_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v so_o great_a as_o even_o now_o i_o say_v that_o man_n capacity_n be_v unable_a to_o conceyve_v such_o a_o glory_n no_o man_n therefore_o save_o god_n alone_o know_v his_o name_n 6._o the_o vesture_n of_o our_o judge_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n garment_n a_o bloody_a garment_n whereby_o be_v signify_v victory_n and_o slaughter_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o shall_v anon_o be_v add_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n and_o he_o take_v this_o note_n of_o our_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o .63_o chap._n of_o esay_n he_o allude_v to_o conqueror_n return_v from_o battle_n who_o garment_n &_o armour_n be_v embrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o betoken_v the_o just_a severity_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o enemy_n 7._o the_o name_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v now_o express_v god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v utter_o unknowen_a to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o judge_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o god_n the_o express_a mark_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n in_o who_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v express_v and_o of_o who_o as_o of_o the_o word_n the_o true_a messager_n of_o the_o hart_n we_o understand_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n these_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v in_o the_o beginning_a be_v the_o word_n hebre._n 1._o ihon._n hebre._n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o 8._o to_z the_o judge_n be_v add_v a_o army_n not_o of_o angel_n only_o white_a the_o army_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v white_a with_o who_o he_o oft_o repete_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o judgement_n but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o saint_n which_o at_o no_o time_n no_o not_o here_o be_v sequester_v from_o their_o head_n for_o first_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trump_n blow_v up_o the_o archangel_n the_o saint_n arryse_v and_o the_o live_n also_o with_o the_o dead_a be_v change_v and_o be_v take_v up_o to_o mete_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n here_o here_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o bright_a air_n appear_v with_o christ_n the_o happy_a and_o bless_a victor_n by_o and_o by_o the_o ungodly_a rise_n also_o and_o those_o that_o live_v at_o that_o day_n be_v change_v with_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o to_o pain_n and_o confusion_n but_o they_o see_v the_o saint_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o glory_n and_o feel_v incontinent_o unspeakable_a tourmente_n they_o come_v to_o pass_v doubtless_o and_o be_v fulfil_v which_o thing_n be_v describe_v it_o the_o .3_o &_o .5_o chap_a of_o wisdom_n saint_n john_n therefore_o say_v that_o this_o army_n be_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o earth_n he_o say_v how_o they_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o same_o say_v the_o apostle_n also_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonians_n the_o .4_o moreover_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v clothe_v and_o appear_v not_o naked_a and_o express_v the_o kind_n of_o garment_n they_o be_v clothe_v say_v he_o in_o silk_n white_a and_o clean_a for_o saint_n in_o christ_n obtain_v righteousenesse_n and_o glory_n be_v make_v clean_o and_o be_v glorify_v glorifieng_v sanctifieng_v &_o glorifieng_v and_o this_o sense_n have_v saint_n john_n himself_o a_o little_a before_o open_v to_o we_o say_v silk_n be_v the_o iustification_n of_o saint_n 9_o out_o of_o the_o judge_n mouth_n procee_v a_o two_o edge_a and_o sharp_a sword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mouth_n a_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o judge_n mouth_n which_o cut_v on_o either_o side_n it_o be_v not_o sharp_a on_o one_o side_n and_o blunt_a on_o a_o other_o it_o cut_v on_o both_o side_n indifferent_o whereby_o be_v signify_v a_o just_a sentence_n pronounce_v of_o god_n mouth_n against_o the_o wicked_a for_o against_o they_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sword_n pierce_n even_o to_o their_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o call_v sharp_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o judge_n be_v straight_o and_o severe_a but_o yet_o just_a and_o righteouse_a what_o that_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v very_o that_o heavy_a and_o immutable_a sentence_n get_v you_o hence_o in_o to_o fire_n everlasting_a math._n 25._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o with_o the_o same_o he_o may_v strike_v the_o heathen_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v damn_v and_o put_v to_o perpetual_a tourmente_n all_o unbelever_n rod._n ¶_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n rod._n 10._o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o a_o manner_n he_o say_v the_o same_o that_o he_o say_v before_o for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o receyve_v or_o acknowledge_v with_o repentance_n the_o staff_n of_o instruction_n and_o discipline_n postorall_a shall_v find_v in_o judgement_n and_o feel_v the_o iron_n sceptre_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v break_v they_o all_o to_o shyver_n like_o potter_n vessel_n nother_n shall_v any_o power_n resist_v or_o prevail_v against_o he_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n .110_o for_o saint_n john_n use_v glad_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v his_o book_n more_o commendable_a or_o more_o pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a 11._o he_o tread_v the_o wynefatte_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v the_o same_o that_o he_o dead_a before_o winefaâ—_n he_o need_v the_o winefaâ—_n but_o by_o a_o other_o parable_n now_o utter_v &_o the_o same_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o .63_o chapter_n of_o esaye_n the_o effect_n or_o some_o be_v he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a and_o punnyshe_v they_o most_o extreme_o with_o his_o almighty_a hand_n whereunto_o all_o thing_n geve_v place_n geve_v their_o head_n a_o blow_n see_v what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o in_o the_o .14_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 12._o again_o be_v show_v the_o name_n of_o this_o judge_n lord_n ¶_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n &_o in_o the_o name_n be_v majesty_n &_o power_n of_o all_o others_z great_a he_o have_v the_o name_n write_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n by_o these_o be_v declare_v the_o true_a humanity_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o which_o he_o be_v exalt_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o philippian_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n here_o he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n very_a god_n lord_n monarch_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n for_o so_o do_v the_o other_o apostle_n speak_v also_o in_o the_o .2_o &_o .17_o of_o the_o act_n and_o there_o may_v seem_v in_o this_o name_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v a_o cawse_n to_o be_v show_v wherefore_o he_o be_v here_o appoint_v judge_n over_o all_o because_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o the_o description_n of_o the_o judgement_n wherein_o punishment_n be_v take_v of_o antichristians_n and_o ungodly_a the_o lxxxvi_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v by_o the_o mid_n under_o the_o heaven_n come_v &_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o of_o high_a captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o free_a man_n and_o bond_n man_n both_o of_o small_a and_o great_a and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o warrior_n gather_v together_o to_o wage_v battle_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o soldier_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o that_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o receyve_v the_o beast_n mark_v and_o they_o that_o worshyp_v his_o image_n these_o both_o be_v cast_v quick_a in_o to_o a_o pond_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o the_o
sin_n prepare_v the_o same_o be_v also_o prepare_v for_o the_o king_n which_o he_o have_v make_v both_o wide_a and_o deep_a the_o inward_a parlour_n thereof_o be_v fire_n great_a store_n of_o wood_n which_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o stream_n of_o sulphur_n set_v on_o fire_n not_o much_o unlike_a thing_n be_v red_a in_o the_o .66_o chap_a &_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n mark_v the_o .9_o matth._n .25_o and_o in_o other_o place_n in_o manner_n infinite_a and_o the_o plague_n of_o sodom_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n genes_n 19_o the_o laughynge_n therefore_o of_o the_o ungodly_a sknorner_n despise_v the_o godly_a have_v rather_o believe_v these_o thing_n than_o to_o prove_v they_o for_o here_o be_v hell_n set_v open_a as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o look_v into_o it_o let_v we_o fear_v and_o two_o here_o be_v singular_o name_v pond_n these_o two_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o pond_n for_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v author_n of_o all_o evilles_n of_o right_n they_o must_v be_v chief_a in_o pain_n or_o torment_n for_o the_o wise_a man_n also_o have_v say_v terrible_o and_o sudden_o will_v he_o appear_v unto_o you_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o hard_a judgement_n to_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_v â—_o sapient_a â—_o and_o the_o mighty_a shall_v suffer_v mighty_a torment_n for_o the_o scripture_n also_o show_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o punnishement_n after_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o let_v we_o not_o think_v here_o that_o the_o head_n be_v punish_v with_o out_o the_o membre_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o torment_n all_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v punish_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v more_o plain_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .20_o chap_a declare_v but_o that_o same_o be_v also_o especial_o to_o be_v note_v quick_a they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o poâ—â—â—_n quick_a that_o it_o be_v say_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v quick_a into_o hell_n for_o so_o be_v signify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a here_o be_v signify_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n the_o world_n yet_o remain_v shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o as_o yet_o dead_a but_o live_v which_o s._n paul_n express_v lively_o .1_o thessaly_n 4._o and_o we_o pronounce_v open_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la say_v from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a not_o only_o the_o just_a and_o uniuste_a but_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v antichrist_n therefore_o shall_v live_v at_o the_o dayeâ—_n judgement_n &_o shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v before_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v endure_v with_o all_o ungodliness_n even_o to_o the_o last_o day_n and_o like_v as_o chore_n dathan_n and_o abyron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conspirator_n be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a crime_n of_o rebellion_n and_o swallow_v up_o quick_a with_o their_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o their_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n open_v so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n helle_n gape_v wide_a shall_v receyve_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o ungodly_a but_o chief_o the_o antichristians_n the_o which_o many_o now_o believe_v not_o but_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v so_o find_v it_o with_o unspeakable_a pain_n and_o horror_n incredible_a and_o all_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o these_o our_o eye_n every_o one_o put_v trust_v in_o his_o own_o sect_n and_o hope_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n in_o his_o superstition_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o here_o at_o this_o present_n be_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o judge_n himself_o christ_n as_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a and_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o behold_v sword_n and_o the_o renuaunt_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o that_o judgement_n with_o the_o residewe_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o impenitent_a shall_v the_o antichristians_n only_o be_v damn_v for_o antichristianisme_n s._n john_n add_v and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o 25._o of_o matth._n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o judge_n go_v into_o fire_n everlasting_a prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v hongrie_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n &_o so_o forth_o for_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o when_o they_o may_v have_v do_v good_a to_o man_n have_v not_o do_v it_o what_o i_o pray_v thou_o shall_v come_v of_o they_o which_o not_o only_o have_v show_v no_o liberality_n to_o the_o needy_a but_o have_v moreover_o spoil_v such_o as_o have_v honest_o and_o be_v liberal_a of_o their_o good_n and_o they_o afterwards_o have_v spend_v the_o same_o in_o live_v riottouse_o and_o so_o have_v bring_v they_o that_o be_v of_o honest_a substance_n into_o extreme_a misery_n and_o by_o this_o mean_a have_v rob_v the_o poor_a also_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v holpen_v through_o their_o liberality_n of_o their_o help_n &_o succour_n here_o be_v also_o comprehend_v heretic_n jew_n gentile_n mahometistes_n and_o all_o other_o like_a fill_v ¶_o and_o all_o fowl_n be_v fill_v at_o the_o end_n be_v repete_v that_o all_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o which_o we_o understande_v to_o be_v repete_v by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o ungodly_a and_o impenitent_a person_n shall_v be_v punnissh_v most_o abundant_o primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n we_o ought_v not_o say_v he_o to_o understande_v it_o so_o carnal_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o saint_n for_o by_o bird_n he_o expound_v saint_n to_o be_v satiate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n reveal_v by_o the_o which_o redeem_v the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o choose_a the_o residewe_v he_o have_v decree_v to_o be_v damn_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o this_o knowledge_n of_o rightuousenes_n which_o in_o this_o life_n a_o man_n may_v hunger_n or_o thirst_n before_o but_o not_o perfect_o comprehend_v and_o esaye_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o sight_n unto_o all_o flesh_n here_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v set_v the_o foresay_a fullness_n of_o soul_n and_o by_o and_o by_o and_o the_o fowl_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o evil_a part_n for_o the_o angel_n that_o transgress_v which_o after_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o follower_n to_o destruction_n their_o evil_a desire_n accomplissh_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o condemn_a take_v satiety_n of_o their_o damnation_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v author_n of_o error_n thus_o much_o primasius_n but_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o do_v not_o mislike_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v doubtless_o speak_v true_o so_o think_v i_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sift_v so_o never_o which_o speak_v figurative_o and_o after_o the_o prophetical_a imitation_n seem_v to_o intimate_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o as_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o all_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o extreme_a torment_n therefore_o let_v we_o fear_v god_n to_o who_o alone_o be_v glory_n ¶_o of_o the_o bright_a verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o by_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o lxxxvij_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n chapter_n the_o .20_o chapter_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o sathanas_n and_o he_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o bind_v he_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n on_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o must_v he_o belowse_v for_o a_o little_a season_n judgement_n the_o great_a force_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n see_v the_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o true_a godliness_n consist_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o i_o oft_o admonish_v to_o our_o great_a commodity_n s._n john_n discourse_v with_o so_o much_o diligence_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n to_o the_o intent_n all_o thing_n that_o
he_o take_v the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o repete_v the_o name_n of_o our_o enemy_n out_o of_o the_o .12_o chap_a where_o every_o thing_n be_v expound_v where_o you_o may_v also_o look_v for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o angel_n do_v bind_v satan_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o chain_n very_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v stir_v he_o and_o invade_v and_o distroye_v the_o faithful_a moreover_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o thing_n yet_o more_o vehement_a and_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o wit_n he_o cast_v he_o headlong_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o murder_v the_o faithful_a there_o follow_v a_o other_o thing_n yet_o more_o grevouse_n and_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o again_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n furthermore_o he_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o but_o letter_n prison_n grave_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v seal_v and_o that_o for_o trust_n and_o credit_n least_fw-mi any_o man_n shall_v undo_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v shut_v seal_v and_o safe_a and_o all_o these_o thing_n signify_v a_o full_a and_o most_o perfect_a victory_n which_o we_o have_v obtain_v through_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o we_o and_o communicate_v through_o faith_n for_o even_o for_o we_o he_o overcome_v overthrewe_v bind_v lock_v up_o and_o seal_v the_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o sure_a from_o he_o final_o it_o follow_v which_o may_v declare_v all_o and_o singular_a part_n hereof_o people_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o disceave_v the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n no_o more_o to_o wit_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o do_v seduce_v they_o before_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n &_o before_o the_o gospel_n preach_v through_o out_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v all_o thing_n full_a of_o ungodliness_n and_o error_n temple_n of_o god_n or_o idol_n be_v every_o where_n idol_n be_v worship_v the_o same_o give_v oracle_n altar_n smoke_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n &_o beast_n all_o wickedness_n reign_v be_v magic_a witchcraft_n parricidy_n whoredom_n be_v practise_v without_o punnisshement_n no_o man_n can_v easy_o express_v not_o in_o a_o long_a oration_n how_o shameful_o satan_n have_v disceave_v the_o world_n how_o assure_o be_v reign_v and_o with_o what_o intricatenes_n he_o have_v bind_v unto_o he_o mankind_n like_o a_o bondeslave_n let_v he_o look_v who_o so_o list_v upon_o grece_n italy_n and_o asia_n &_o in_o the_o same_o corinthe_n of_o grece_n rome_n of_o italy_n and_o ephesus_n the_o head_n city_n of_o asia_n he_o shall_v find_v abomination_n abominable_a and_o will_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v reign_v in_o they_o whole_o and_o have_v daily_o with_o new_a giles_fw-la bewitch_v the_o silly_a wretch_n but_o after_o that_o paul_n alone_o i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o now_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n come_v to_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o rome_n and_o there_o have_v preach_v christ_n who_o can_v not_o see_v how_o true_o s._n john_n here_o see_v the_o devil_n bind_v and_o fast_a shut_v up_o i_o be_o the_o brief_a in_o this_o matter_n most_o plentiful_a for_o that_o i_o think_v i_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o i_o show_v only_o some_o fotesteppe_n wherein_o go_v you_o may_v come_v to_o a_o much_o more_o ample_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n hereunto_o appertain_v those_o divine_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o 26._o of_o the_o act_n speak_v before_o king_n agrippa_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o syria_n and_o festus_n proconsull_n there_o for_o this_o intent_n have_v i_o appear_v unto_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o s._n paul_n that_o i_o may_v ordain_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o also_o of_o such_o wherein_o i_o shall_v appear_v unto_o thou_o after_o this_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n whereunto_o i_o now_o send_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o .1_o chap_a of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n as_o also_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n s._n paul_n show_v that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v satan_n and_o that_o the_o same_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o &_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n satan_n christ_n have_v bind_v satan_n therefore_o where_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n be_v here_o say_v to_o bind_v and_o shut_v up_o satan_n it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o be_v understande_v every_o man_n also_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v ben_fw-mi treat_v hitherto_o whether_o he_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n hear_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o in_o case_n thou_o thyself_o be_v as_o yet_o bind_v still_o with_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o haste_v not_o yet_o hear_v the_o gospel_n as_o appertain_v but_o if_o thou_o fele_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n and_o that_o thou_o rule_a the_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n not_o thou_o the_o matter_n go_v well_o cry_v unto_o god_n lord_n confirm_v this_o and_o increase_v that_o thou_o haste_v wrought_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o most_o shine_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n year_n a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v say_v how_o it_o shall_v endure_v in_o the_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n for_o he_o say_v express_o he_o bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o again_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o people_n till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v i_o know_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o thexpositour_n touch_v these_o thousand_o year_n be_v diverse_a i_o know_v how_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n by_o papias_n author_n hereof_o as_o eusebius_n recite_v in_o the_o .3_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesi_n history_n be_v take_v hereof_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v about_o to_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o which_o also_o will_v be_v overlong_o and_o tediouse_a and_o not_o of_o so_o great_a profit_n i_o will_v only_o utter_v my_o own_o to_o be_v weigh_v of_o the_o godly_a reader_n than_o will_v i_o leave_v it_o free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o follow_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o trew_v and_o profitable_a for_o the_o godly_a and_o i_o understande_v plain_o and_o simple_o that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o run_v on_o by_o continual_a course_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o last_o corrupt_v of_o the_o euangelical_n preach_v and_o church_n of_o christ_n nother_n be_o i_o very_o scrupulous_a in_o search_v out_o the_o term_n of_o the_o supputation_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n year_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o account_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n simple_o i_o appoint_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reken_n in_o the_o open_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o time_n the_o word_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v receyve_v and_o be_v now_o receyve_v of_o the_o gentile_n i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v three_o term_n or_o time_n appoint_a which_o nevertheless_o shall_v come_v all_o to_o one_o rekening_n differ_a little_a or_o nothing_o emonge_v themselves_o or_o have_a smalle_n diversity_n not_o pass_v half_o a_o year_n more_o or_o less_o you_o may_v therefore_o if_o you_o please_v begin_v the_o supputation_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o xxxiiii_o year_n of_o christ_n birth_n wherein_o christ_n also_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o paul_n be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o draw_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o felloweshippe_n of_o god_n people_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n his_o word_n begin_v to_o restrain_v satan_n and_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1034_o and_o to_o the_o bishoprycke_n of_o pope_n benedicte_n the_o .9_o which_o after_o he_o clome_o by_o unlaweful_a mean_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o they_o call_v it_o practysed_a art_n magic_a &_o be_v join_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o also_o what_o time_n he_o have_v sell_v his_o bisshoprike_n before_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o .6_o read_v the_o story_n of_o cardinal_n benon_n whereof_o be_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o .13_o chap._n and_o let_v read_v other_o story_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n at_o those_o
king_n but_o of_o these_o celestial_a seat_n we_o must_v conceive_v great_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n they_o sit_v in_o they_o not_o for_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sit_v on_o a_o cushion_n but_o they_o reign_v triumph_n rest_n live_v and_o have_v fruition_n of_o the_o comfort_n joy_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o sit_v he_o add_v moreover_o how_o to_o those_o soul_n be_v give_v judgement_n very_o for_o that_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o judgement_n and_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v also_o declare_v in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o deed_n that_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o son_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o by_o this_o unfallible_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n sleep_v not_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n until_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o to_o live_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n but_o at_o the_o judgement_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o body_n reyse_v again_o and_o together_o with_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v receyve_v into_o bless_a seat_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o this_o hope_n let_v we_o never_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v withdraw_v in_o my_o decade_n i_o have_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o have_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o sleep_v pope_n a_z towle_z error_n of_o john_n the_o 22._o pope_n and_o here_o i_o can_v not_o refrain_v but_o must_v needs_o set_v forth_o and_o recite_v that_o which_o d._n john_n funceius_n a_o learned_a man_n diligent_a and_o one_o that_o have_v red_a much_o show_v in_o the_o .10_o book_n of_o his_o chronologie_n under_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1332_o in_o these_o word_n about_o this_o time_n the_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n john_n the_o .22_o of_o that_o name_n felle_n into_o this_o heresy_n which_o also_o he_o profess_v open_o and_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n see_v not_o god_n before_o the_o last_o day_n for_o so_o have_v his_o father_n teach_v he_o deceive_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o tantalus_n which_o be_v common_o carry_v abroad_o in_o writing_n and_o pope_n john_n send_v two_o preacher_n to_o paris_n to_o wit_n a_o couple_n of_o freres_fw-mi one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n a_o other_o minorite_n which_o may_v profess_v his_o error_n there_o but_o one_o thomas_n a_o preacher_n of_o england_n resist_v the_o pope_n stout_o who_o the_o pope_n commit_v to_o prison_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n call_v a_o synod_n in_o his_o palace_n in_o the_o foreste_n vitinian_n where_o all_o that_o be_v assemble_v subscribe_v against_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o king_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n exhort_v he_o to_o recante_o his_o error_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v thomas_n out_o of_o prison_n which_o enlarge_v the_o prisonier_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v say_v follow_v the_o admonition_n of_o his_o friend_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n repent_v so_o much_o funccius_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n therefore_o for_o some_o which_o at_o this_o day_n in_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n dare_v renew_v that_o most_o folishe_a error_n affirm_v that_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n lie_v snore_v i_o know_v not_o in_o what_o dormitorie_a or_o dortour_n neither_o to_o feel_v any_o thing_n till_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o be_v join_v again_o to_o their_o body_n and_o rife_o again_o again_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o s._n john_n add_v and_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v accomplish_v not_o that_o they_o live_v afterward_o but_o that_o they_o reviue_v never_o at_o all_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n michol_n david_n his_o wise_n remain_v barren_a until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n not_o that_o she_o have_v child_n after_o her_o death_n but_o who_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o rennaunt_n of_o the_o dead_a sure_o all_o we_o that_o descend_v of_o adam_n be_v dead_a as_o s._n paul_n right_a well_o declare_v in_o the_o .5_o chap_a to_o the_o roman_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o some_o through_o faith_n have_v receyve_v christ_n and_o so_o be_v quicken_v have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n now_o be_v add_v to_o this_o member_n but_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v neither_o regenerate_v through_o faith_n nor_o will_v bestow_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n but_o have_v rather_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n these_o i_o say_v for_o their_o unbelief_n live_v not_o for_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o true_a life_n in_o this_o world_n death_n a_o double_a life_n &_o double_a death_n we_o speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o the_o vital_a or_o natural_a life_n and_o we_o say_v that_o life_n be_v double_a or_o of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o spiritual_a which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n receyve_v and_o live_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o and_o his_o life_n in_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v live_v also_o for_o i_o tother_o life_n be_v everlasting_a to_o wit_n of_o a_o other_o world_n in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v live_v in_o god_n and_o with_o god_n for_o evermore_o contrariwise_o death_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n spiritual_a whereby_o waunt_a christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o void_a of_o faith_n we_o live_v in_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o death_n say_v that_o a_o widow_n live_v waunton_o be_v a_o live_a be_v dead_a and_o the_o lord_n also_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o will_v return_v home_o and_o bury_v his_o parent_n say_v suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a there_o be_v also_o a_o death_n everlasting_a that_o be_v everlasting_a wretchedness_n and_o misery_n which_o follow_v the_o spiritual_a yet_o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o double_a death_n in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n in_o expound_v the_o epistle_n to_o they_o of_o sardis_n wherefore_o s._n john_n here_o signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o in_o these_o thousand_o year_n which_o shall_v not_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o therefore_o shall_v remain_v in_o death_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o .8_o of_o john_n therefore_o they_o err_v shameful_o which_o suppose_v that_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n shall_v come_v once_o to_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o most_o assure_a peace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o s._n john_n himself_o again_o expound_v himself_o say_v this_o be_v that_o first_o resurrection_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o by_o the_o which_o man_n receyve_v christ_n by_o the_o true_a faith_n second_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o second_o and_o rise_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n of_o this_o thapostle_n speak_v much_o in_o the_o .6_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o to_o the_o ephes_n out_o of_o esaye_n awake_v say_v he_o that_o slepe_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a &_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o thou_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n so_o many_o as_o neither_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n nor_o be_v regenerate_v neither_o be_v quicken_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o second_o resurrection_n be_v that_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n wherein_o shall_v all_o man_n arrise_n in_o deed_n but_o with_o unlike_a state_n for_o the_o faithful_a rise_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a the_o unfaythfull_a to_o death_n everlasting_a which_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o have_v repete_v out_o of_o the_o .12_o chap_a of_o daniel_n in_o john_n the_o .5_o chap_a resurrection_n theffecte_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o he_o show_v by_o occasion_n and_o after_o a_o apostolic_a manner_n a_o threfolde_v fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n first_o say_v he_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n he_o be_v bless_v say_v he_o happy_a and_o heir_n of_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a life_n holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v purify_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v for_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v and_o make_v bless_v than_o in_o such_o
the_o easte_n and_o take_v away_o the_o land_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o wicked_a to_o be_v speak_v and_o keep_v they_o thus_o subdue_v to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v suffer_v those_o which_o have_v take_v the_o holy_a cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v go_v a_o warfare_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o take_v ship_v or_o passage_n but_o let_v they_o to_o his_o power_n aswell_o in_o apulia_n as_o in_o lombardy_n and_o more_o such_o stuff_n which_o they_o may_v read_v that_o have_v leisure_n in_o the_o same_o wherefore_o themperour_n constrain_v his_o matter_n there_o leave_v unperfit_a to_o fall_v to_o a_o composition_n with_o the_o enemy_n return_v that_o he_o may_v recover_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v from_o he_o 9_o and_o no_o long_a time_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1248._o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n with_o his_o brother_n roberte_n and_o charles_n and_o a_o most_o puissant_a army_n sail_v into_o syria_n where_o robarte_n be_v slay_v and_o charles_n take_v of_o the_o soldan_n be_v hardly_o deliver_v at_o the_o last_o and_o with_o a_o few_o escape_v the_o same_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1270._o imbark_v himself_o with_o his_o three_o son_n at_o marselles_n to_o sail_v into_o africa_n the_o plague_n light_n upon_o his_o army_n in_o the_o enemy_n land_n wherewith_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n die_v and_o the_o whole_a army_n receyve_v a_o exceed_a great_a calamity_n and_o again_o although_o they_o have_v but_o evil_a favour_a luck_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o barbarian_n yet_o be_v it_o nevertheless_o treat_v again_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o lion_n under_o gregory_n the_o .10_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1273_o of_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n but_o palmerius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1291_o where_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o christian_n say_v he_o be_v slay_v in_o syria_n by_o the_o saracene_n all_o the_o rest_n for_o fear_n flee_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o king_n of_o france_n aemilius_z say_v he_o make_v here_o a_o end_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1291_o ptolemais_n in_o the_o easte_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o soldan_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o this_o barbarous_a and_o gogical_a war_n have_v last_v about_o .195_o year_n so_o long_o time_n as_o i_o know_v no_o other_o war_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v with_o such_o obstinate_a mind_n with_o so_o great_a army_n and_o so_o much_o shed_v of_o man_n blood_n we_o see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o tent_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n belove_v to_o wit_n the_o faithful_a church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n in_o the_o easte_n especial_o and_o in_o the_o west_n also_o to_o be_v most_o grevouse_o afflict_v and_o more_o than_o oppress_v and_o destroy_v a_o few_o small_a remnaunte_n only_o remain_v that_o not_o with_o out_o cause_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v shall_v he_o find_v any_o faith_n in_o the_o earth_n chap_v here_o be_v a_o place_n of_o daniel_n treat_v by_o the_o way_n 11._o chap_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o wise_a prophet_n of_o god_n daniel_n seem_v to_o have_v foresene_v and_o prophesy_v all_o those_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n concern_v antichrist_n which_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n &_o worship_a of_o the_o god_n mayzim_n against_o the_o apostle_n institution_n he_o adjoin_v in_o the_o 11._o chap_a and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o judgement_n approach_v shall_v set_v upon_o he_o namely_o upon_o antichrist_n the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o whirlwind_n with_o charette_n and_o horseman_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o great_a navy_n and_o shall_v invade_v his_o realm_n he_o shall_v overflowe_v with_o army_n to_o wit_n innumerable_a and_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v overcome_v all_o like_a a_o conqueror_n do_v what_o he_o list_v for_o we_o have_v perceyve_v that_o the_o army_n send_v into_o the_o easte_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v molest_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n the_o turk_n and_o also_o the_o soldan_n of_o babylon_n &_o egypt_n what_o will_v you_o say_v that_o daniel_n poinct_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la the_o war_n call_v holy_a add_v he_o shall_v come_v also_o into_o the_o choose_a land_n and_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o desire_n namely_o jewrie_n which_o some_o time_n be_v call_v the_o choose_v delectable_a and_o pleasant_a land_n and_o many_o shall_v fall_v in_o the_o war_n very_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o recover_a of_o the_o holy_a land_n it_o follow_v in_o daniel_n these_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n aedom_n and_o moab_n &_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n for_o those_o nation_n be_v not_o red_a to_o have_v be_v so_o destroy_v as_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o the_o saracene_n and_o after_o by_o the_o turk_n for_o that_o they_o frame_v themselves_o to_o they_o in_o time_n daniel_n annex_v and_o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o realm_n neither_o shall_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n escape_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o soldan_n prince_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o themperour_n of_o turk_n it_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o all_o the_o preciouse_a thing_n of_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v signify_v the_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o richesse_n and_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o the_o soldan_n and_o turkish_a emperor_n all_o the_o which_o thing_n even_o so_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v experience_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v and_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophet_n add_v final_o the_o libyan_n and_o aethiopian_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o journey_n which_o tholde_v translator_n have_v turn_v he_o shall_v pass_v also_o through_o lybia_n and_o aethiopia_n or_o as_o other_o have_v translate_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o way_n and_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o region_n shall_v be_v open_a to_o those_o barbarous_a soldan_n and_o emperor_n of_o turk_n by_o league_n vicinity_n and_o amity_n s._n hierome_n expound_v this_o place_n when_o egypt_n say_v he_o be_v take_v those_o land_n be_v also_o afraid_a wherefore_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o take_v they_o but_o pass_v through_o lybia_n &_o aethiopia_n whether_o sense_n of_o these_o so_o ever_o thou_o chous_a tâ—ou_o shall_v not_o err_v as_o i_o think_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o daniel_n add_v the_o brute_n from_o the_o easte_n and_o from_o the_o north_n shall_v trouble_v hiâ—_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o in_o a_o great_a fury_n to_o distroye_v and_o kill_v many_o the_o which_o s._n hierome_n show_v must_v be_v understande_v of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o the_o seat_n patriarchall_a be_v subject_n to_o he_o as_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o be_v his_o right_n and_o he_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o out_o of_o the_o north_n that_o all_o those_o part_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o soldan_n and_o emperor_n of_o turk_n he_o call_v therefore_o great_a counsel_n and_o decree_v war_n against_o they_o he_o hear_v moreover_o that_o constantinople_n be_v take_v that_o the_o rhodes_n be_v win_v dalmatia_n subdue_v bulgarie_n and_o hongarie_n vanquiss_v etc._n etc._n again_o therefore_o he_o sommon_v counsel_n he_o arm_v king_n he_o lead_v forth_o soldier_n he_o move_v war_n and_o decree_v that_o war_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o to_o root_v out_o the_o turk_n so_o very_o this_o gogmagog_n war_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v or_o appease_v at_o this_o day_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v on_o either_o side_n furthermore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o prophet_n show_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la poinct_v the_o palace_n or_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n by_o antiochus_n figure_v before_o leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v not_o know_v antichrist_n the_o seat_n &_o palace_n of_o antichrist_n where_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o he_o shall_v plant_v say_v he_o or_o six_o the_o
in_o that_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o dog_n and_o the_o residewe_v which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o condenned_a the_o vocable_n of_o dog_n be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o evil_a part_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n abner_n the_o prince_n of_o king_n saulles_n war_n be_o i_o the_o head_n of_o a_o dog_n say_v he_o to_o isboseth_n which_o defend_v the_o house_n of_o saull_n against_o juda_n signifi_v that_o he_o have_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n for_o that_o he_o have_v retain_v ten_o tribe_n yet_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o house_n of_o king_n saul_n else_o where_o as_o in_o the_o .15_o of_o matthew_n the_o gentile_n or_o heythen_a or_o estrange_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v dog_n as_o some_o at_o this_o day_n call_v the_o turk_n name_a they_o turkish_a do_v good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v turkish_a infidel_n now_o also_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n call_v the_o false_a prophets_n dog_n shameless_a raven_a unsatiable_a not_o able_a to_o bark_v and_o defend_v the_o lord_n shepefâ—lde_v or_o else_o unwilling_a and_o slepie_a after_o the_o same_o signification_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v dog_n angry_a man_n fierce_a cruel_a contemner_n of_o godly_a thing_n barker_n at_o the_o truth_n sclaunderer_n and_o persecuter_n thereof_o and_o blasphemer_n for_o in_o the_o .22_o psalm_n david_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n cry_v dog_n have_v inviron_v i_o round_o about_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o malignaunt_a have_v compass_v i_o who_o he_o now_o call_v dog_n by_o and_o by_o he_o name_v malignaunt_a and_o when_o semei_n curse_v david_n abisai_n the_o son_n of_o zaruia_n say_v why_o do_v this_o dog_n that_o shall_v die_v curse_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n 27._o math._n 27._o and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v to_o cast_v that_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n or_o pearl_n to_o swine_n final_o they_o be_v call_v dog_n these_o filthy_a man_n unclean_a without_o repentance_n wallow_a themselves_o in_o the_o dungehill_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o s._n peter_n call_v such_o dog_n return_a to_o their_o vomit_n and_o the_o lord_n prohibit_v 2._o 2._o peter_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n bring_v the_o price_n of_o a_o strompet_n or_o dog_n into_o the_o temple_n for_o even_o therefore_o the_o jewishe_a priest_n refuse_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n offer_v of_o judas_n therefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o dog_n we_o understande_v heythen_a or_o infidel_n false_a prophet_n or_o deceaver_n cruel_a man_n blasphemer_n persecuter_n of_o the_o verity_n curse_a speaker_n contemner_n of_o the_o truth_n unclean_a and_o filthy_a etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o membre_n that_o follow_v have_v be_v expound_v before_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o .9_o chap_a and_o about_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .21_o lesinge_n he_o love_v &_o make_v lesinge_n chap_a to_o a_o lie_n he_o add_v here_o he_o that_o love_v and_o make_v for_o many_o make_v they_o not_o open_o but_o they_o love_v favour_n and_o avaunce_v they_o many_o both_o love_n and_o make_v they_o they_o love_v a_o lose_a chief_o which_o maintain_v li_a learning_n and_o delight_n therein_o but_o hereof_o most_o purposely_o primasius_n bishop_n of_o utica_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o must_v be_v give_v not_o diligence_n of_o expound_v but_o carefulness_n of_o avoid_v the_o evil_n the_o lord_n jesus_n save_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a amen_n ¶_o christ_n be_v show_v again_o to_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n how_o great_a he_o be_v here_o here_o be_v also_o declare_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n wissh_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o liberal_a promise_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o c._n sermon_n i_o jesus_n send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o congregation_n i_o be_o the_o rote_n and_o generation_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v also_o come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o let_v who_o so_o ever_o will_v take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_a christ_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n christ_n the_o ten_o place_n of_o this_o conclusion_n show_v again_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o of_o s._n john_n speak_v to_o the_o intent_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v may_v have_v the_o more_o authority_n and_o credit_n be_v give_fw-ge more_o easy_o of_o the_o auditor_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n wherefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o s._n john_n but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o first_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n indict_v &_o commit_v they_o to_o writing_n and_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o the_o revelation_n be_v repete_v christ_n himself_o come_v not_o down_o into_o the_o earth_n or_o into_o these_o low_a part_n but_o send_v forth_o his_o angel_n which_o from_o christ_n &_o in_o christ_n name_n open_v &_o show_v these_o thing_n to_o s._n john_n the_o end_n also_o of_o the_o angel_n send_v or_o revelation_n be_v specify_v that_o he_o shall_v testify_v these_o thing_n in_o congregation_n and_o to_o you_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o learn_v of_o those_o few_o word_n that_o credit_n must_v be_v give_v to_o this_o book_n as_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v of_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o angel_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o deed_n propound_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n again_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o affirm_v in_o the_o .1_o chap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n god_n christ_n very_o god_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v speak_v also_o before_o and_o these_o most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o move_v the_o faithful_a more_o than_o all_o the_o dotage_n of_o seruetus_fw-la the_o spaniarde_n and_o seruetanes_n play_v the_o arrian_n and_o jew_n let_v we_o observe_v moreover_o that_o christ_n send_v his_o angel_n not_o to_o judge_n or_o to_o teach_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authentical_a the_o holy_a write_n be_v authentical_a that_o be_v to_o testify_v testimony_n lawful_o take_v or_o commit_v to_o write_v and_o seal_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o speak_v against_o for_o they_o be_v altogether_o take_v for_o authentical_a but_o all_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o unlawefull_a to_o doubt_n any_o thing_n thereof_o and_o also_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o all_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o witness_n or_o testimony_n he_o be_v mad_a that_o think_v not_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o authentical_a unless_o it_o be_v first_o make_v authentical_a by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n moreover_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o to_o all_o disperse_a through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o to_o apperteyne_a chief_o and_o singular_o unto_o we_o which_o live_v at_o this_o day_n at_o zuricke_n or_o in_o swycerlande_n england_n france_n or_o germany_n aretas_n bisshoppe_n of_o cesaria_n that_o he_o shall_v testify_v say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o â—e_n shall_v protest_v not_o prive_o nor_o obscure_o but_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o church_n disperse_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o no_o man_n pretend_n wilful_a ignorance_n shall_v remain_v uncorrect_v and_o incontinent_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o show_v and_o declare_v david_n christ_n be_v the_o root_n &_o stock_n of_o david_n who_o and_o how_o great_a he_o be_v and_o what_o we_o faithful_a have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n in_o he_o and_o he_o use_v again_o parable_n and_o allusion_n for_o the_o more_o perspicuity_n and_o first_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o root_n and_o generation_n of_o david_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o true_a and_o natural_a man_n for_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o he_o be_v very_a and_o natural_a god_n and_o he_o cut_v of_o from_o all_o heretic_n deni_v and_o impugn_v the_o
true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n all_o senewe_n most_o strong_o prove_a that_o he_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o our_o own_o nature_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n of_o david_n and_o he_o that_o be_v rise_v of_o his_o loin_n moreover_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o davidicate_v virgin_n and_o mother_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o also_o both_o the_o root_n and_o generation_n of_o david_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v for_o the_o like_a be_v red_a in_o the_o .16_o of_o ezechiel_n thy_o root_n and_o thy_o generation_n be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o birth_n be_v of_o the_o chananite_n or_o thy_o of_o spring_v be_v of_o people_n pollute_v yet_o seem_v here_o nevertheless_o also_o a_o other_o certain_a thing_n to_o be_v signify_v for_o the_o rote_n bear_v a_o tree_n and_o nurrish_v or_o quicken_v the_o same_o the_o root_n be_v not_o bear_v or_o nurrissh_v of_o the_o tree_n and_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o david_n be_v preserve_v that_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n be_v not_o root_v out_o which_o oft_o time_n have_v deserve_v to_o be_v it_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n or_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v save_v they_o the_o same_o save_v also_o so_o many_o as_o be_v save_v as_o he_o that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o promess_v make_v unto_o david_n the_o head_n virtue_n add_v some_o and_o even_o perfection_n as_o in_o who_o be_v perfect_a salvation_n and_o all_o fullness_n as_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n bear_v witness_n in_o the_o .7_o and_o .37_o cha_z and_o else_o where_o also_o in_o the_o 3._o of_o osee_n 34._o &_o 37._o of_o ezechiel_n and_o not_o a_o much_o unlike_a place_n be_v in_o the_o .3_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .15_o chap._n john_n also_o the_o .1_o star_n christ_n be_v the_o bright_a morning_n star_n chap._n of_o this_o book_n name_v christ_n the_o rote_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o a_o star_n and_o that_o not_o obscure_a but_o shine_v and_o bright_a and_o even_o the_o morning_n star_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o star_n he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a oracle_n of_o balaam_n that_o most_o wise_a prophet_n in_o the_o easte_n he_o prophesy_v that_o a_o star_n shall_v arryse_v out_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o celestial_a star_n and_o even_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o that_o the_o same_o star_n do_v arrise_n the_o magiciens_fw-la be_v also_o of_o the_o easte_n testify_v in_o the_o .2_o chap._n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o it_o be_v call_v bright_a because_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n illumine_v all_o man_n that_o come_v in_o to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n the_o same_o s._n john_n have_v treat_v much_o in_o the_o first_o eight_z and_o nine_o chap_v of_o his_o evangelicall_a story_n the_o same_o our_o lord_n be_v also_o the_o morning_n star_n so_o call_v of_o s._n peter_n 2._o pet._n 1._o and_o of_o this_o our_o s._n john_n in_o the_o .2_o chap_a of_o the_o apoca._n for_o like_a as_o lucifer_n arise_v draw_v the_o day_n star_n after_o he_o so_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v lighten_v they_o more_o and_o more_o in_o this_o present_a world_n also_o and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v do_v clothe_v they_o whole_a with_o the_o light_n celestial_a thomas_n of_o aquine_n expound_v this_o place_n the_o morning_n star_n say_v he_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o messager_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o everlasting_a felicity_n through_o his_o resurrection_n and_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o hear_v hitherto_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n concern_v christ_n who_o and_o how_o great_a he_o be_v and_o what_o treasure_n we_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n in_o he_o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o root_n virtue_n life_n light_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o have_v we_o repose_v in_o he_o all_o fullness_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o we_o see_v again_o that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v with_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n which_o spirit_n very_o so_o oft_o as_o occasion_n serve_v reason_v excellent_o of_o christ_n and_o preach_v his_o salvation_n and_o commend_v the_o faith_n in_o he_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o have_v inspire_v either_o book_n both_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apocalypse_v of_o saint_n john_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v write_v of_o the_o same_o author_n 11._o in_o the_o eleven_o place_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v the_o church_n christ_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wysh_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n for_o sin_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o good_a so_o benign_a and_o wholesome_a who_o all_o this_o book_n have_v promise_v to_o come_v and_o to_o delyver_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n afflict_v in_o this_o world_n now_o be_v resit_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o his_o church_n wysh_v and_o call_v the_o lord_n say_v come_v for_o anon_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o lord_n promise_v and_o say_v be_v it_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o the_o church_n again_o report_n amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesu_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n within_o our_o body_n cry_v busy_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o deliveraunce_n and_o glorifieng_v the_o apostle_n mention_v much_o in_o the_o .8_o to_o the_o roman_n notwithstanding_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v understand_v every_o spiritual_a man_n also_o and_o therefore_o aretas_n he_o name_v they_o spirit_n say_v he_o which_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o church_n itself_o thus_o say_v he_o of_o the_o bride_n we_o have_v speak_v many_o time_n in_o this_o work_n so_o that_o we_o need_n not_o to_o be_v tediouse_a in_o repete_v the_o same_o how_o be_v it_o with_o a_o wonderful_a desire_n all_o the_o godly_a covet_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v unto_o judgement_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o day_n be_v terrible_a &_o abhor_a to_o the_o godly_a most_o joyful_a and_o wysshed_a for_o for_o the_o godly_a perceive_v that_o they_o shall_v once_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evylles_n and_o plentiful_o reward_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o glory_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v avaunce_v and_o establish_v that_o all_o ungodlynes_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n torment_v whereupon_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o the_o act_n call_v this_o day_n the_o restore_n &_o perform_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v at_o any_o time_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n in_o that_o same_o day_n therefore_o shall_v all_o the_o promess_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o great_a matter_n be_v fulfil_v througe_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v never_o they_z that_o mourn_v and_o be_v desperate_a like_o cast_v down_o their_o head_n the_o lord_n bid_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n to_o be_v cheerful_a and_o of_o good_a hope_n for_o we_o shall_v certain_o be_v delyver_v and_o glorify_v which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o laugh_a stock_n and_o have_v in_o derision_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o must_v the_o place_n be_v expound_v fygurative_o which_o pourport_v the_o exceed_a great_a lamentation_n and_o howl_v that_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o day_n for_o the_o wicked_a for_o anguyshe_v and_o pain_n and_o utter_a desperation_n shall_v cry_v out_o and_o tear_v themselves_o the_o godly_a shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o who_o they_o see_v come_v show_v the_o wound_n wherewith_o they_o be_v redeem_v like_a as_o therefore_o the_o desire_n of_o saint_n be_v great_a when_o the_o first_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n approach_v never_o as_o in_o symeon_n alone_o appear_v luke_n the_o second_o right_a so_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n all_o saint_n with_o uncessable_a voice_n shall_v cry_v and_o continual_o do_v cry_n come_v lord_n jesu_n come_v and_o delyver_v we_o come_v and_o maynetayne_v thy_o glory_n and_o church_n almost_o bring_v to_o naught_o come_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n so_o wish_v and_o look_v for_o dispatch_v we_o from_o evilles_n grant_v we_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v come_v come_v may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o
john_n wickleffe_n sumtime_o person_n of_o lutterworth_n here_o in_o england_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v who_o bestial_a cruelty_n of_o rage_v against_o dead_a man_n our_o popish_a prelacy_n of_o late_a day_n right_o imitate_v as_o the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n that_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n practyse_v like_o tyranny_n with_o the_o bone_n of_o martin_n bucer_n and_o paulus_n fagius_n at_o cambridge_n such_o rage_a surge_n of_o late_a day_n do_v beat_v against_o the_o ship_n of_o peter_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o have_v send_v we_o a_o goodly_a caulme_n accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o just_a shall_v suffer_v much_o tribulotion_n but_o the_o lord_n delyver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o and_o this_o be_v very_o the_o argument_n &_o sum_n of_o this_o book_n that_o chryste_n church_n shall_v suffer_v grevous_a persecution_n but_o shall_v never_o be_v leave_v destitute_a for_o where_o the_o dragon_n fight_v on_o the_o sand_n the_o lamb_n chryst_n like_o a_o conqueror_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n right_a able_a to_o succour_v all_o his_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o his_o choose_a which_o of_o necessity_n must_v suffer_v with_o chryst_n if_o with_o he_o we_o will_v be_v glorify_v and_o as_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v rail_v upon_o give_v no_o evil_a word_n again_o so_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n know_v in_o this_o that_o it_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o do_v not_o persecute_v again_o wherefore_o like_o as_o wise_a king_n solomon_n judge_v she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n which_o have_v such_o compassion_n on_o it_o that_o she_o have_v rather_o forgo_v the_o whole_a then_o have_v it_o divide_v and_o dismember_v &_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n that_o have_v overlayne_n her_o child_n which_o have_v also_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o other_o right_v so_o may_v we_o discern_v evident_o the_o whorish_a church_n of_o antichrist_n by_o her_o bloody_a persecution_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o chryst_n the_o one_o with_o sword_n and_o fire_n seek_v always_o to_o quench_v the_o treuth_n the_o other_o through_o the_o sperite_n of_o lenity_n to_o win_v man_n to_o the_o same_o the_o one_o by_o compulsion_n and_o violent_a oppression_n other_o by_o persuasion_n and_o meek_a intercession_n the_o one_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o other_o by_o the_o word_n the_o one_o go_v about_o to_o pervert_v and_o deprave_v the_o other_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o converte_v and_o save_v but_o lest_o i_o shall_v exceed_v here_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o a_o epistle_n and_o through_o prolexitie_n be_v to_o your_o honour_n tediouse_a which_o can_v as_o the_o proverb_n say_v discern_v a_o lion_n by_o his_o claw_n i_o will_v break_v of_o the_o thread_n of_o my_o discourse_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o ample_a &_o large_a that_o it_o will_v require_v a_o other_o work_n wherein_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o end_n than_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n content_v by_o these_o few_o example_n of_o sundry_a time_n to_o have_v signify_v not_o to_o your_o lordship_n which_o know_v they_o much_o better_a than_o i_o and_o have_v red_a this_o present_a work_n in_o latin_a as_o you_o do_v all_o other_o right_v diligent_o but_o through_o your_o ientil_a patience_n to_o the_o plain_a english_a reader_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o chryst_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n persecute_v and_o that_o this_o present_a work_n write_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n &_o into_o a_o hundred_o sermon_n digest_v declare_v no_o less_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o chryst_n the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v a_o righteous_a judge_n to_o condemn_v antichrist_n and_o all_o antichristian_a hypocrite_n &_o bloody_a persecutor_n but_o to_o receyve_v his_o elect_v people_n and_o to_o crown_v they_o with_o glory_n and_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n &_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o which_o work_n understand_v right_o well_o that_o it_o shall_v to_o your_o honour_n be_v acceptable_a i_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o your_o name_n as_o you_o best_o have_v deserve_v which_o in_o this_o and_o other_o like_a enterprise_n have_v be_v to_o i_o a_o golden_a spur_n that_o by_o you_o all_o other_o may_v receyve_v commodity_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o his_o principal_a spirit_n strengthen_v and_o confirm_v your_o good_a lordeshyp_n in_o all_o your_o godly_a desire_n from_o ipsewich_n the_o kalende_n of_o march_n anno._n do_v 1561._o a_o sixain_n touch_v the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n who_o listen_v to_o move_v his_o lip_n and_o hereon_o look_v and_o rede_n in_o this_o apocalyppe_n these_o thing_n shall_v find_v in_o deed_n what_o antichrist_n first_o be_v who_o and_o where_o he_o do_v dwell_v and_o that_o his_o come_n be_v from_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n then_o what_o be_v tholde_v serpent_n the_o dragon_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o be_v that_o room_n be_v babylon_n the_o beast_n with_o her_o head_n all_o the_o whore_n sit_v thereon_o be_v pope_n that_o down_o shall_v fall_v the_o three_o foul_a spret_v like_o frog_n be_v legate_n of_o the_o side_n and_o shall_v have_v part_n with_o dog_n though_o now_o prelate_n of_o pride_n the_o locust_n to_o declare_v as_o fly_n in_o summer_n rife_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v a_o people_n full_a of_o strife_n their_o song_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o always_o coaxe_n coaxe_n holy_a church_n holi_fw-la mass_n holi_fw-la bell_n holy_a bread_n holy_a oil_n holy_a wax_n by_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o be_v they_o may_v both_o by_o and_o sell_v and_o as_o they_o say_v at_o least_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o hell_n their_o wayre_n yet_o shall_v decay_v and_o perish_v in_o a_o hour_n all_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o their_o oil_n wine_n and_o fine_a flower_n and_o rome_n shall_v down_o be_v cast_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o deep_a 〈…〉_o merchant_n then_o at_o last_o 〈…〉_o will_v wail_v and_o weep_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n satan_n that_o serpent_n old_a antichrist_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o pain_n shall_v aye_o ben_fw-mi hold_v all_o you_o that_o godly_a be_v from_o rome_n quick_o depart_v or_o else_o with_o she_o you_o see_v of_o plague_n you_o must_v have_v part_n this_o book_n shall_v eke_o declare_v of_o sun_n moon_n and_o of_o star_n candelsticke_n what_o they_o be_v of_o battle_n and_o of_o war_n which_o antichry_v shall_v meve_v against_o christ_n church_n to_o fight_v and_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o death_n will_v dight_v but_o chryst_n on_o zion_n mounte_n the_o lamb_n shall_v aye_o prevail_v of_o his_o make_v account_v and_o will_v they_o never_o fail_v the_o seal_v be_v the_o elect_a who_o god_n have_v choose_v free_a all_o other_o be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v shall_v be_v the_o raynebow_n and_o white_a cloud_n and_o marvel_n many_o one_o thaungel_n cry_v aloud_o bless_a be_v god_n in_o throne_n thangel_n and_o spretes_n holy_a thelder_n and_o beast_n four_o praise_v god_n continual_o so_o shall_v we_o evermore_o the_o elect_a with_o good_a intent_n pray_v come_v lord_n jesu_n come_v unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o judge_v both_o all_o and_o sum_n they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n straight_o way_n do_v pass_v to_o blyss_n this_o scripture_n do_v record_n where_o joy_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o troump_n that_o angel_n sound_a and_o vial_n of_o god_n ire_n declare_v god_n to_o confound_v that_o withstand_v his_o desire_n the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n do_v plain_o signify_v that_o sin_n be_v ripe_a of_o age_n and_o aught_o of_o right_a to_o die_v the_o woman_n clad_v with_o sun_n with_o star_n eke_o crown_v bright_a the_o church_n be_v and_o her_o sun_n our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o right_a the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o chryst_n the_o spouse_n so_o pure_a the_o church_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o joy_n shall_v still_o endure_v in_o it_o no_o temple_n be_v no_o sun_n no_o moan_n at_o all_o for_o chryste_n her_o glory_n be_v and_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o then_o reader_n by_o this_o book_n thou_o shall_v thou_o not_o repent_v if_o thou_o will_v heron_o look_v nor_o money_n better_o spend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preface_n of_o henry_n bullinger_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o jesu_n christ_n setforth_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v john_n unto_o all_o thexile_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o germany_n and_o swyserland_n of_o
congregation_n of_o charity_n be_v speak_v else_o where_o most_o abondant_o as_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n second_o he_o praise_v diaconian_a 2._o ministry_n 2._o that_o be_v the_o ministry_n the_o which_o may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n for_o either_o he_o understand_v as_o aretas_n suppose_v ministery_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n duty_n and_o pain_n take_v about_o the_o poor_a by_o lend_v relieve_n succouringe_v speak_v faithful_o in_o their_o cause_n in_o geve_v they_o meat_n drink_n clothing_n and_o visit_v they_o for_o so_o this_o word_n diaconia_n be_v use_v in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o he_o mean_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o which_o in_o teaching_n exhort_v comfort_v and_o rebukinge_v we_o avaunce_v very_o much_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n the_o thyatirenians_n be_v doubtless_o diligent_a in_o either_o of_o both_o and_o accuse_v we_o grevouse_o which_o addicte_n to_o our_o own_o affair_n do_v neglect_v our_o poor_a brother_n who_o final_o make_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n odiouse_a by_o our_o raylinge_v and_o sclaunder_v especial_o with_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a as_o yet_o and_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o god_n word_n 3._o fayth_n 3._o he_o commend_v also_o faith_n in_o the_o thyaterians_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o book_n admonissh_v that_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o charity_n because_o it_o be_v find_v set_v here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o that_o charity_n &_o good_a work_n spring_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o john_n have_v recite_v charity_n before_o faith_n for_o that_o faith_n have_v her_o estimation_n of_o charity_n &_o work_n howbeit_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v faith_n seem_v here_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v take_v for_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o for_o fidelity_n &_o truth_n &_o promise_n keep_v for_o faithfulness_n beautify_v all_o other_o gift_n admit_v that_o thou_o haste_v man_n servant_n &_o maid_n servant_n that_o be_v lucky_a enough_o in_o do_v of_o their_o thing_n but_o imagine_v that_o the_o self_n same_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n untrustie_a slipper_n and_o disceiptefull_a what_o shall_v avayle_v i_o pray_v thou_o that_o they_o be_v furnissh_v with_o sundry_a gift_n imagine_v again_o that_o a_o preacher_n or_o senator_n be_v not_o so_o furnish_v with_o wisdom_n &_o experience_n of_o matter_n but_o yet_o to_o be_v nevertheless_o faithful_a and_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n upright_o and_o to_o favour_n the_o just_a cause_n shall_v not_o fidelity_n here_o supply_v his_o want_n great_a therefore_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v fidelity_n and_o verity_n that_o not_o with_o out_o cause_v the_o apostle_n require_v this_o of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o .14_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o same_o be_v chief_o require_v of_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v trusty_a this_o faith_n be_v also_o require_v of_o we_o at_o this_o day_n this_o faith_n good_a brethren_n be_v rare_a and_o therefore_o have_v evil_n overflow_v every_o where_n let_v we_o hearty_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v we_o the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o may_v expulse_v out_o of_o our_o breast_n unfaithfulnes_n and_o disceiptfulnes_n hereunto_o be_v add_v patience_n 4._o patience_n 4._o which_o be_v praise_v also_o in_o the_o fourmer_n church_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a virtue_n for_o impatientnes_n cause_v we_o to_o murmur_v and_o grudge_v against_o god_n that_o we_o stand_v not_o strong_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n while_o we_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v patient_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o faith_n threaten_v to_o put_v we_o to_o but_o why_o defile_v thou_o thyself_o with_o theft_n why_o run_v thou_o into_o the_o war_n of_o a_o foreign_a prince_n why_o do_v thou_o practice_v usury_n and_o bawdry_n for_o because_o thou_o lack_v patience_n in_o thy_o poverty_n which_o thou_o will_v releve_n with_o wicked_a do_n to_o be_v short_a the_o lord_n now_o recite_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n 5._o to_o abond_n in_o good_a work_n 5._o wherein_o he_o chief_o commend_v that_o many_o time_n they_o excel_v themselves_o in_o do_v more_o and_o great_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v a_o worthy_a praise_n for_o the_o husbandman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heavenly_a father_n purge_v and_o cut_v the_o vine_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v more_o plentiful_a fruit_n it_o become_v not_o the_o godly_a to_o stand_v still_o at_o a_o stay_n and_o not_o to_o proceed_v in_o godliness_n and_o most_o shame_n of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ever_o the_o long_a the_o worse_o as_o the_o finger_n the_o long_o the_o less_o which_o be_v object_v to_o child_n in_o school_n that_o learn_v nothing_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o sloughtfulnes_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o i_o say_v way_n these_o thing_n diligent_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o think_v oft_o that_o god_n allow_v they_o require_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a seal_n of_o the_o faithful_a walk_n in_o the_o verity_n and_o of_o such_o as_o boast_n of_o faith_n only_o a_o vain_a name_n without_o the_o thing_n if_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o not_o to_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o these_o gift_n praise_n god_n and_o know_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o thyself_o but_o of_o grace_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o gift_n if_o thou_o be_v destitute_a of_o these_o virtue_n mourn_v and_o lament_v before_o the_o lord_n humble_o axe_n he_o forgevenes_n and_o require_v the_o abundance_n of_o god_n gift_n church_n what_o thing_n be_v reprehend_v in_o the_o same_o church_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o reprove_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o congregation_n namely_o that_o they_o permit_v jezabel_n to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n that_o same_o he_o call_v small_a not_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jezabel_n of_o itself_o be_v little_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o though_o it_o be_v find_v in_o other_o rather_o then_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v the_o church_n suffer_v it_o more_o gentle_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o persecute_v it_o with_o great_a severity_n but_o of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n i_o have_v speak_v also_o before_o consent_n permission_n and_o consent_n we_o allow_v not_o the_o shameful_a act_n of_o jezabel_n nor_o comment_n not_o to_o the_o same_o but_o when_o we_o may_v let_v they_o by_o more_o severe_a punishment_n we_o permit_v they_o to_o abound_v &_o increase_v albeit_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o goodly_a gift_n in_o we_o yet_o have_v the_o lord_n the_o same_o against_o we_o that_o we_o suffer_v ungodliness_n to_o reign_v but_o in_o case_n the_o lord_n blame_v that_o same_o permission_n how_o much_o more_o blame_v worthy_a suppose_v we_o the_o wickedness_n itself_o to_o be_v i_o mean_v the_o jezabelisme_n which_o how_o vile_a and_o filthy_a it_o be_v i_o will_v brief_o declare_v montanist_n cataphrygians_n or_o montanist_n in_o like_a case_n as_o before_o by_o the_o example_n of_o balaam_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o confute_v the_o nicolaitan_n even_o so_o at_o this_o present_a he_o bring_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o jezabel_n therewith_o to_o confute_v the_o cataphrygians_n or_o montaniste_n aretas_n understand_v the_o whole_a place_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o agree_v to_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o whole_a composition_n of_o the_o epistle_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o montaniste_n be_v partaker_n in_o filthiness_n with_o the_o nicolaitan_n but_o jezabel_n have_v a_o peculiar_a thing_n by_o herself_o jezabel_n the_o story_n of_o jezabel_n jezabel_n as_o the_o sacred_a history_n testify_v in_o the_o iii_o and_o four_o book_n of_o king_n the_o xvi_o and_o xvii_o chap._n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o hethbahal_n king_n of_o sidon_n which_o marry_v to_o achab_n bring_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o baal_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n build_v a_o goodly_a temple_n in_o samaria_n &_o sound_v a_o great_a college_n of_o baal_n his_o priest_n for_o helias_n be_v red_a to_o have_v slay_v of_o baalites_n .450_o even_o of_o the_o king_n chapplain_n &_o as_o it_o be_v canon_n or_o prebendary_n and_o .400_o minister_n or_o country_n chaplain_n that_o serve_v in_o hill_n wood_n &_o grove_n thesame_a woman_n therefore_o found_v this_o religion_n &_o seek_v to_o govern_v the_o propheci_a at_o her_o pleasure_n for_o poursew_v sore_o after_o helias_n she_o slay_v very_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n very_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o teach_v after_o the_o woman_n appetite_n moreover_o through_o baal_n his_o religion_n be_v augment_v whoredom_n &_o all_o uncleanes_n king_n jehu_n object_v to_o king_n joram_n her_o son_n the_o whordom_n of_o his_o mother_n so_o jezabel_n
also_o augment_v the_o eat_n of_o meat_n offer_v unto_o idol_n &_o all_o idolatry_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n even_o than_o also_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n in_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n by_o miracle_n in_o mount_n carmel_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o helias_n have_v declare_v to_o that_o whole_a realm_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o baal_n be_v most_o vain_a &_o false_a &_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o thonly_a god_n of_o israel_n be_v most_o sincere_a &_o true_a for_o jezabel_n nevertheless_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o establish_a falsehood_n yea_o moreover_o she_o take_v upon_o her_o government_n in_o civil_a matter_n for_o she_o usurp_v the_o king_n seal_n &_o countrefetied_a letter_n &_o send_v they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o put_v naboth_n to_o death_n a_o right_a good_a and_o innocent_a man_n such_o in_o deed_n be_v filthy_a jezabel_n now_o after_o thexample_n of_o this_o defile_a woman_n heretic_n woman_n prophet_n that_o be_v heretic_n be_v woman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n which_o challenge_v to_o then selue_o a_o prerogative_n in_o the_o religion_n &_o teach_v in_o the_o congregation_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n whereof_o they_o teach_v in_o deed_n but_o corrupt_a doctrine_n seduce_v they_o who_o god_n by_o his_o doctrine_n have_v prepare_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o these_o false_a prophetess_n corrupt_v their_o mind_n &_o bring_v forth_o a_o new_a doctrine_n &_o prophecy_n &_o many_o thing_n not_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o fetch_v out_o of_o their_o own_o devilish_a dream_n &_o disceiptfulnes_n and_o amongst_o other_o thing_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o nicolaitan_n in_o whordom_n &_o participate_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o and_o the_o lord_n seem_v plain_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o cataphrygians_n or_o montaniste_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n john_n after_o in_o process_n of_o time_n &_o especial_o in_o thempire_n of_o antoninus_n lx_o year_n after_o the_o apocalypse_n set_v forth_o break_v out_o more_o strong_o &_o plentiful_o they_o say_v how_o montanus_n have_v prophetess_n priscilla_n &_o maximilla_n which_o have_v vision_n &_o bring_v in_o wonderful_a revelation_n into_o the_o church_n of_o who_o eusebius_n treat_v at_o large_a in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o theccle_n story_n chap._n 16._o and_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o .48_o heresy_n in_o panario_n certes_o john_n or_o christ_n himself_o by_o john_n go_v about_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o pluck_v up_o &_o destroy_v the_o rote_n of_o this_o heresy_n by_o thexample_n of_o that_o wicked_a woman_n jezabel_n have_v condemn_v that_o same_o heresy_n the_o scripture_n also_o elsewhere_o prohibit_v a_o woman_n to_o rule_v teach_v or_o minister_v in_o the_o congregation_n by_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v confute_v the_o new_a prophecy_n when_o he_o shall_v admonish_v we_o that_o he_o will_v reveal_v none_o other_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v or_o deliver_v to_o his_o church_n now_o also_o fornication_n &_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v condemn_v else_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n most_o seveee_o as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o since_o that_o those_o thing_n so_o afflict_v and_o troublâ—â—he_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o gether_o how_o undiscrete_a they_o be_v which_o at_o this_o day_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n restore_v accuse_v it_o of_o sect_n which_o boil_v up_o in_o such_o plenty_n as_o though_o that_o filthiness_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v of_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o true_a and_o most_o pure_a gospel_n how_o so_o ever_o of_o the_o false_a gospeler_n creep_v up_o the_o nicolaitan_n cataphrygians_n and_o other_o sect_n innumerable_a where_o nevertheless_o the_o gospel_n impugn_v and_o condemn_v all_o such_o manner_n of_o sect_n and_o maintain_v the_o christian_a verity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n praise_v be_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n amen_o ¶_o the_o lord_n threaten_v sore_o the_o impenitent_a as_o he_o that_o render_v to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o work_n the_o xiij_o sermon_n and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o in_o to_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o into_o great_a adversity_n except_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o dede_n and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o congregation_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n to_o the_o fourmer_n error_n and_o sin_n of_o jezabell_n he_o add_v a_o other_o sin_n nothing_o light_a to_o wit_n longanimitie_n the_o abuse_n or_o contempt_n of_o god_n longanimitie_n the_o abuse_n and_o even_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n his_o long_a suffering_n god_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n destroy_v such_o as_o be_v in_o error_n and_o sin_n also_o most_o grevous_a but_o sinner_n be_v wont_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o abuse_v that_o long_a animitie_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o occasion_n and_o pretence_n of_o sin_v more_o impudent_o say_v if_o god_n do_v so_o much_o abhor_v these_o offence_n he_o have_v destroy_v we_o long_o or_o this_o but_o now_o he_o nourish_v we_o benign_o therefore_o do_v he_o not_o so_o great_o mislike_v it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o god_n long_o suffer_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v at_o this_o present_a i_o have_v give_v jezabell_n a_o time_n to_o repent_v she_o and_o to_o leave_v her_o fornication_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o she_o have_v not_o convert_v which_o thing_n the_o lord_n take_v in_o most_o evil_a part_n that_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v very_o despise_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o wherefore_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n whether_o do_v thou_o contemn_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n long_o suffer_v and_o lenity_n know_v not_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n provoke_v thou_o to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n if_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o sudden_o in_o our_o sin_n oppress_v we_o let_v we_o not_o thereof_o take_v unto_o we_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o amend_v s._n peter_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v patient_a towards_o we_o while_o he_o will_v destroy_v none_o but_o receive_v all_o to_o repentance_n two_o petri._n iii._n certes_o jezabel_n herself_o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n achab_n and_o the_o mortal_a fall_n of_o her_o son_n ocosias_n she_o do_v not_o amend_v nor_o within_o the_o xii_o year_n of_o her_o son_n joram_n wherein_o he_o be_v red_a to_o have_v reign_v do_v repent_v she_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o much_o more_o grevouse_n for_o that_o it_o be_v long_o or_o it_o come_v and_o in_o the_o text_n follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o deed_n threaten_v most_o grevous_o the_o jezabelines_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n threatening_n sore_a threatening_n the_o cataphrigians_n or_o montaniste_n unless_o they_o will_v yet_o repent_v in_o tyme._n for_o he_o open_v again_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o penitent_a recite_v how_o he_o will_v plague_v the_o impenitent_a whereby_o very_o he_o assay_v to_o drive_v they_o into_o repentance_n by_o threatening_n for_o in_o recite_v the_o kynde_n or_o degree_n of_o punishemente_n he_o show_v also_o diverse_a kind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o error_n and_o declare_v to_o every_o one_o his_o judgement_n which_o they_o may_v by_o repentance_n eschew_v and_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v rehearse_v those_o kind_n for_o this_o consideration_n lest_o any_o man_n happy_o shall_v think_v himself_o guiltless_a and_o free_a in_o case_n he_o be_v never_o so_o little_a partaker_n with_o jezabel_n bed_n jezabel_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o bed_n first_o the_o lord_n threaten_v jezabel_n herself_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o of_o the_o heresy_n upon_o who_o he_o menace_v to_o send_v a_o sickness_n for_o the_o bed_n in_o many_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n take_v for_o the_o very_a disease_n wherewith_o they_o be_v vex_v that_o lie_n in_o bed_n and_o we_o german_n say_v that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o most_o grevous_a and_o deadly_a disease_n and_o the_o lord_n plage_v the_o archhereticke_n with_o sickness_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n also_o he_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o therrour_n to_o
that_o give_v they_o good_a counsel_n till_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v and_o fall_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o least_fw-mi look_v for_o it_o we_o see_v all_o token_n that_o be_v say_v shall_v come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v fulfil_v let_v we_o watch_v therefore_o and_o these_o thing_n on_o this_o wise_a consider_v let_v we_o see_v and_o hear_v with_o great_a and_o diligent_a attentivenes_n what_o manner_n of_o judge_n of_o all_o shall_v come_v and_o what_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o godly_a most_o wish_a for_o to_o the_o ungodly_a horrible_a and_o with_o tremble_v to_o be_v fear_v open_a heaven_n open_a first_o s._n john_n in_o the_o vision_n see_v heaven_n open_a for_o by_o a_o vision_n to_o the_o end_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a he_o not_o only_o tell_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n but_o set_v it_o also_o before_o that_o eye_n to_o behold_v and_o that_o he_o say_v he_o say_v of_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesu_n christ_n least_fw-mi any_o shall_v object_n and_o say_v be_v not_o thou_o a_o mad_a fellow_n to_o talk_v thus_o of_o matter_n unknowen_a for_o what_o be_v he_o that_o know_v who_o or_o what_o that_o judge_n shall_v be_v or_o else_o what_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v therefore_o he_o tell_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o judge_n christ_n himself_o and_o by_o a_o heavenly_a revelation_n for_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n therefore_o with_o a_o great_a and_o most_o shine_a brightness_n of_o light_n with_o fire_n and_o exceed_v great_a clearness_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o .24_o &_o .25_o of_o s._n matth._n in_o the_o .7_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o .2_o thess_n 1._o chap_v therefore_o by_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n be_v signifse_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v lighten_v with_o glory_n and_o brightness_n and_o that_o the_o same_o day_n shall_v be_v most_o shine_a and_o clear_a other_o understande_v that_o the_o judgement_n can_v not_o be_v full_o perceyve_v but_o of_o the_o celestial_a revelation_n which_o as_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o true_a so_o think_v i_o hear_v some_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v signify_v judgement_n the_o judge_n come_v forth_o from_o judgement_n than_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o of_o a_o noble_a and_o stout_a warrior_n consist_v of_o many_o part_n the_o godly_a understande_v hereby_o that_o the_o kepar_n watcheman_n &_o revenger_n of_o the_o church_n slepe_v not_o who_o the_o wicked_a belie_v not_o to_o perceive_v what_o wrong_v they_o do_v to_o the_o godly_a neither_o to_o care_n for_o the_o superstitiouse_a christian_n as_o they_o term_v they_o they_o see_v moreover_o that_o they_o err_v if_o they_o think_v christ_n at_o any_o time_n over_o favourable_a and_o to_o wink_v over_o long_o at_o the_o calamity_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o now_o he_o come_v forth_o a_o judge_n and_o revenger_n there_o be_v many_o excellent_a description_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o book_n as_o in_o any_o other_o but_o this_o be_v most_o elegaunt_a &_o lively_a which_o i_o have_v accord_v to_o my_o smalle_a talon_n expound_v by_o part_n thou_o shall_v ever_o think_v of_o great_a thing_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o behold_v they_o present_o with_o our_o eye_n our_o judge_n come_v on_o horseback_n &_o that_o on_o a_o white_a horse_n horse_n he_o ride_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n not_o that_o he_o need_v the_o help_n of_o corruptible_a horse_n in_o heaven_n but_o thus_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v imagine_v great_a thing_n conqueror_n ride_v on_o white_a horse_n here_o be_v signify_v therefore_o that_o our_o judge_n shall_v be_v a_o conqueror_n &_o a_o triumpher_n other_o suppose_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n to_o be_v signify_v his_o most_o pure_a humanity_n i_o understand_v rather_o the_o white_a cloud_n for_o the_o same_o take_v he_o up_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n what_o time_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n of_o mount_n olivet_n in_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v and_o like_v as_o king_n be_v carry_v on_o horse_n and_o charette_n so_o the_o psalmiste_v ascribe_v to_o god_n cloud_n as_o horse_n and_o charette_v 2._o our_o judge_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faitful_a &_o true_a faithful_n true_a faithful_a 〈◊〉_d true_a to_o his_o faithful_a true_o in_o all_o his_o promess_n towards_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a they_o be_v disceave_v &_o shall_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v disceave_v at_o the_o judgement_n so_o many_o as_o have_v contemn_v the_o promess_n &_o threatening_n of_o god_n as_o vain_a &_o esteem_v thing_n after_o the_o success_n of_o this_o world_n judge_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v happy_a and_o fortunate_a and_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a hereof_o have_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n reason_v in_o the_o .3_o and_o .4_o chap_a and_o sing_v the_o judge_n be_v faithful_a &_o true_a he_o judge_v and_o fight_v in_o rightuousnes_n to_o wit_n geve_v every_o man_n his_o own_o reward_n to_o the_o good_a and_o punniâ—hmentes_n to_o the_o evil_n this_o king_n do_v not_o judge_v and_o fight_v as_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wont_a follow_v vanity_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o fight_v when_o he_o reward_v the_o ungodly_a after_o their_o demerit_n thapostle_n we_o must_v all_o say_v he_o be_v manifest_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_a .2_o corinth_n 5._o fire_n his_o eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 3._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v or_o hide_v he_o from_o the_o judge_n or_o judgement_n as_o he_o search_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o neither_o be able_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n hide_v from_o his_o sight_n so_o be_v his_o eye_n terrible_a and_o fearful_a against_o the_o ungodly_a 2._o psal_n 16._o rom._n 2._o the_o godly_a again_o be_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n fulfil_v with_o all_o pleasure_n joy_n and_o gladness_n flame_v and_o fiery_a eye_n be_v attribute_v also_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o vision_n where_o you_o may_v see_v more_o and_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o testify_v that_o the_o judge_n know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o secrette_n of_o heart_n thou_o do_v foolish_o therefore_o which_o think_v thou_o have_v win_v the_o field_n and_o to_o have_v sin_v unpunnissh_v when_o thou_o haste_v escape_v the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n there_o remain_v a_o other_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o the_o do_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v to_o their_o utter_a shame_n and_o confusion_n be_v reveal_v before_o all_o the_o world_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v cover_v by_o he_o through_o who_o benefit_n they_o be_v justify_v 4._o rom._n 4._o and_o absolve_v from_o pain_n and_o crime_n also_o 4._o our_o judge_n have_v very_o many_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n for_o he_o alone_o govern_v all_o realm_n &_o nation_n as_o also_o daniel_n have_v signify_v in_o the_o .7_o chap_a he_o alone_o may_v trewe_o be_v call_v affricanus_fw-la europeus_fw-la and_o asiaticus_n parthicus_n persicus_n germanicus_n gotthicus_n and_o other_o which_o our_o king_n have_v full_a fond_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o affectate_v so_o the_o monarchy_n where_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a monarch_n for_o ever_o this_o judge_n &_o mighty_a prince_n shall_v strike_v of_o the_o triple_a crown_n from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o so_o mighty_a a_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o and_o make_v war_n against_o he_o unknowen_a a_o name_n unknowen_a 5._o our_o judge_n have_v a_o name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o himself_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o plain_o open_v anon_o christ_n have_v a_o name_n unspeakable_a for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n eternal_a incomprehensible_a and_o almighty_a this_o name_n know_v no_o man_n but_o himself_o for_o first_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o that_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v of_o any_o creature_n again_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v agreeable_a to_o no_o man_n but_o to_o he_o alone_o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o this_o signification_n may_v not_o be_v communicate_v for_o he_o be_v very_a god_n &_o beside_o he_o none_o which_o thing_n esaye_n repete_v oft_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n king_n monarch_n and_o judge_n which_o thing_n all_o belong_v proper_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o be_v not_o common_a to_o other_o moreover_o